The Ariel Helwani Show - Sean Brady, plus Diamond Dallas Page, Danny Garcia, and Jeff Pearlman all in studio
Episode Date: October 15, 2025Ariel Helwani kicks off the show by recapping his experience at the Colombia vs. Canada soccer game, before Petesy Carroll joins to react to Ian Machado Garry’s comments from Tuesday’s show. The B...oys in the Back jump in to discuss the appeal of Contender Series and its potential next landing spot (02:09).Sean Brady is back to talk about accepting his fight against Michael Morales, not wanting to wait around for another opponent, No. 1 contender fights no longer being guaranteed by the UFC, feeling like the promotion wants Carlos Prates to emerge from the welterweight pack, and more (38:08).Youngster Steven Spice joins to discuss “Supercar Saints,” the film chronicling his journey with a brain disorder and the celebrities he met along the way, including Daniel Cormier and John Cena. He also expresses his love of pro wrestling and asks Ariel for journalism advice (1:00:59).Boxer Danny Garcia joins Ariel in-studio to preview his fight against Daniel Gonzalez, his 10th time headlining Barclays Center in Brooklyn. After suggesting it might be the final fight of his illustrious career, he give his thoughts on Zuffa Boxing’s entry into the sport, championship belts, potential amendments to the Ali Act, the top fights of his career, boxing’s best promoters, and more (1:19:31).Journalist Jeff Pearlman is in-studio to preview his new Tupac biography, “Only God Can Judge Me,” telling never-before-told stories about the rapper’s complicated life and legacy. He touches on his other media endeavors, including his New York Times best-selling books and podcast (1:53:55).Wrestling legend Diamond Dallas Page is back on the show, this time in studio, to promote his “Change or Die” docuseries, where he helps people, including boxer Butterbean, make healthy lifestyle changes. He looks back at wrestling storylines from years past, including an angle involving Undertaker’s wife, and reminisces about career moments involving Vince McMahon, The Rock, Hulk Hogan, and others (2:55:27).
 Transcript
 Discussion  (0)
    
                                        Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Eri-A-R-I-V-I-D-Y show.
                                         
                                        Back in your life on this Wednesday, October 15, 2000.
                                         
                                        And 25, hello again, everyone.
                                         
                                        I sure hope you're doing well.
                                         
                                        It is great to be here on a.
                                         
                                        lovely, lovely Wednesday in New York City. It's been a great week so far. It's been a great
                                         
                                        string of shows. Great lineup of guests. Yesterday was a very special day for me having my family
                                         
                                        here. Not the first time, but it always feels a little bit different, a little more special.
                                         
    
                                        When the kids are back there, when they're watching, they're off from school, a couple of cameos.
                                         
                                        It just really warms my heart. And they've reached an age where they kind of appreciate it. They want to come.
                                         
                                        I don't know if they want to come to see their dad's work or just to get raising canes.
                                         
                                        Probably a little bit of both.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        But they enjoy it nonetheless.
                                         
                                        They enjoy coming to the big city.
                                         
                                        They enjoy coming to the office.
                                         
    
                                        And that makes me feel very good.
                                         
                                        So yesterday was a great day.
                                         
                                        The chats were great.
                                         
                                        Polly was great.
                                         
                                        Everyone was great.
                                         
                                        And then after the show, after the show, as I told you yesterday, I actually went to Colombia.
                                         
                                        versus Canada in Harrison, New Jersey,
                                         
                                        Sports Illustrated Stadium, formerly known as Red Bull Arena,
                                         
    
                                        which I always thought was a weird name
                                         
                                        because why would an open-air stadium be called an arena?
                                         
                                        And I also think it's a little bit weird
                                         
                                        that Sports Illustrated bought the naming rights to set arena
                                         
                                        because Sports Illustrated isn't what it once was,
                                         
                                        but maybe they're using it as a brand in any event.
                                         
                                        We left like two hours early, and we almost missed kickoff
                                         
                                        because we start to get there
                                         
    
                                        and there is an insane traffic jam.
                                         
                                        I mean, if anyone's ever been to
                                         
                                        Sports Illustrated Stadium,
                                         
                                        Red Bull Arena for a Red Bulls game,
                                         
                                        or, you know, they'll have, you know,
                                         
                                        the odd concert or something like that there.
                                         
                                        You'll know it's a pretty nice venue.
                                         
                                        It's a pretty nice-sized stadium.
                                         
    
                                        They built it kind of in the middle of nowhere in Harrison,
                                         
                                        but they've now done a great job of building things around it.
                                         
                                        Apartments, restaurants, they've cleaned it up.
                                         
                                        There's train station, all that and more.
                                         
                                        But there's just not a lot of parts.
                                         
                                        and I've been there a few times, but never for a big game. And so I thought that, you know,
                                         
                                        this place would be 50% full. Why is Columbia playing Canada on a random Tuesday night in October?
                                         
                                        Well, I could have been more wrong. And as I was charting and tracking the tickets on all the
                                         
    
                                        different apps, they weren't going down. In fact, it felt like they were going up and they were
                                         
                                        very expensive. I didn't quite understand it. I thought it was a Canadian home game. I couldn't
                                         
                                        have been more wrong. I feel like I just came back from a trip to
                                         
                                        Columbia. I feel like I was in Medellian. I feel like
                                         
                                        I was I was literally at a Colombian national soccer team
                                         
                                        home game. This is the national anthem.
                                         
                                        Do you see how many yellow shirts there are?
                                         
                                        Do you see how loud it is? Can you feel it? Can you hear it?
                                         
    
                                        I was in Columbia last night.
                                         
                                        I swear
                                         
                                        there were no Canadian fans
                                         
                                        just take a listen
                                         
                                        let's listen let's listen together
                                         
                                        I'm filming this
                                         
                                        those are my kids
                                         
                                        in a state of shock
                                         
    
                                        where are we
                                         
                                        anyone in other words?
                                         
                                        Anyone in other words?
                                         
                                        beautiful do you know the words Andy
                                         
                                        no I know the Venezuelan one no I know
                                         
                                        and that's not because I think that you are from Columbia
                                         
                                        no they're all the same no that's not true
                                         
                                        I know the words to France's national anthem I'm not French
                                         
    
                                        I know the words that God save the king
                                         
                                        God save our great I know the words
                                         
                                        so you lived you lived closer so that's all that's all that's all
                                         
                                        similar colored flags
                                         
                                        everyone relax everyone relax anyway if you're wondering what it sounded like when the canadian
                                         
                                        national anthem played uh here it is and by the way you'll notice a familiar voice
                                         
                                        Similar enthusiasm, what's like that?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Ah, chills.
                                         
                                        Man, 8.30 p.m.?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        That's a late kick.
                                         
                                        God, guys, the game was supposed to start at 8.
                                         
                                        It's just like they casually decided to start it at 8.30.
                                         
                                        There was no...
                                         
    
                                        So we parked 30 minutes away from the arena and sprinted a mile and a half.
                                         
                                        A mile and a half to try to make it in time for the anthem.
                                         
                                        And then we get there at 7.57.
                                         
                                        and we're like sweating, huffing, and puffing, and we're like, okay, what's happening here?
                                         
                                        What's going on?
                                         
                                        Why are we starting 30 minutes late?
                                         
                                        I got to say, though, I was blown away by the patriotism, by the enthusiasm, by the crowd.
                                         
                                        They were treating this like it was a true World Cup qualifier.
                                         
    
                                        In fact, it was just a friendly.
                                         
                                        But what I realized was Columbia is playing these games around the Northeast, around America,
                                         
                                        because I think they can just charge more, and there's a huge fan base here,
                                         
                                        and they can make a lot of money here, and it makes sense.
                                         
                                        They've already qualified.
                                         
                                        They're going to City Field next month to play Nigeria.
                                         
                                        All the ads were in Spanish.
                                         
                                        They were all, like it was like a Colombian cell phone, Colombian betting company.
                                         
    
                                        The PA announcer was speaking in Spanish the whole time.
                                         
                                        Even Canada was spelt with the little accent-a-guet thing on the back of the A.
                                         
                                        That was an important question.
                                         
                                        Yes, yes.
                                         
                                        When they called for goals, did they say it in Spanish or in English?
                                         
                                        Well, in the end, it ended zero-zero, unfortunately.
                                         
                                        Nill, nil.
                                         
                                        But I tweeted it.
                                         
    
                                        Jonathan David scored
                                         
                                        in what should have been a goal
                                         
                                        and they called it an offside.
                                         
                                        I will say the refs were a little
                                         
                                        com si comsat, a few favorable calls.
                                         
                                        But we had tremendous seats.
                                         
                                        I mean, I think I gave a video.
                                         
                                        No, I don't think I gave a video.
                                         
    
                                        I mean, the intensity.
                                         
                                        Here we are, and this is how nice the people were.
                                         
                                        I forgot my flag,
                                         
                                        so I just held up my sweatshirt,
                                         
                                        my hoodie as my flag,
                                         
                                        as you could see,
                                         
                                        repping the red and white.
                                         
                                        We took a couple of pictures like that,
                                         
    
                                        and then the fans,
                                         
                                        in front of us who were like looking at us said no no no no no you have to take it like this and
                                         
                                        they put those those hats on my kids heads and they loved it those were not our hats everyone
                                         
                                        was so kind everyone was so nice they were into it there were a couple times where they almost
                                         
                                        scored and everyone it was deafening it was such a privilege to be there i had such a good time
                                         
                                        if you are in the northeast area and columbia's playing go watch go watch if you have no rooting
                                         
                                        interest, go watch. Got to see Luis Diaz, got to see Jaimez Rodriguez, got to see, of course,
                                         
                                        my boys, Jonathan David, and Lorea was great, Alastair Johnson didn't play, got to see my boy
                                         
    
                                        Tejohn Buchanan of Syracuse. Anyway, it was a great time. It made me so excited for the World
                                         
                                        Cup, made me think that it's going to be an absolute mess of a situation as far as parking and driving
                                         
                                        and all that when the World Cup comes to the U.S. and Canada and Mexico next summer. But I had
                                         
                                        grand old time. So shout out to the Colombian fans. Shout out to Colombia. Good luck to you guys.
                                         
                                        I actually took it as a victory. I thought nil-nil against Colombia, considering we lost to Australia
                                         
                                        on Friday was a nice little result for us. Composed, poise, relaxed out there, aggressive.
                                         
                                        I thought it was a really nice game. So that's what I did last night. And that's why I'm feeling
                                         
                                        good about life, despite the fact that my other sports teams are all faltering at the moment.
                                         
    
                                        We are very excited about game three. We're excited about game three.
                                         
                                        today in Seattle. We're very excited about that, and we're very excited about today's show. In about
                                         
                                        22 minutes time, we're going to be joined by Sean Brady, who is fighting Michael Morales. We got
                                         
                                        Ian Machado Gary's side of the story, more on him in a second, yesterday. We're learning more
                                         
                                        about the whole welterweight title picture. We know JDM versus Islam on November 15th. Let's hear from
                                         
                                        Sean and why this fight is happening and not the Gary fight or some other fight. So we'll talk to him
                                         
                                        about that at about 1.35. At about 2 o'clock, a young man named Stephen Spice, who you may not
                                         
                                        be familiar with, but you will no doubt fall in love with, is going to join us to talk about
                                         
    
                                        his life, his journey, and you'll understand why he's on the show when he comes on. Just trust
                                         
                                        me on this one, his name is Stephen Spice, and he's an inspiration. At about 220, the legendary
                                         
                                        former two-division boxing champion, Danny Garcia, Danny Swift,
                                         
                                        is this close to calling it a career.
                                         
                                        He came out of retirement in 2022,
                                         
                                        had another fight in 2024,
                                         
                                        but he's saying this is his swan song,
                                         
                                        and this Saturday in Brooklyn at the Barclays Center
                                         
    
                                        will have his final fight there.
                                         
                                        No one has headlined more events
                                         
                                        as far as boxing is concerned at Barclays.
                                         
                                        This will be his 10th.
                                         
                                        His first one was in 2012.
                                         
                                        He's going up against a guy named Danny Gonzalez of Queens.
                                         
                                        This fight will air on Millions.com pay-per-view.
                                         
                                        He has one, maybe two fights left.
                                         
    
                                        We're seeing Drawn Boots Ennis do his thing coming out of Philly.
                                         
                                        He was a guy who represented Philly on the biggest of stages.
                                         
                                        He had a great interview in 2022 with Jim Gray after his first comeback, if you will.
                                         
                                        And he talked about mental health and everything that he was dealing with.
                                         
                                        I'm looking forward to having Danny Garcia in studio to talk about this fight in his career coming up at about 220.
                                         
                                        Hopefully it goes better than the Pauli Malinaji chat.
                                         
                                        at 3 o'clock, my friends, perhaps my favorite writer in all of sports will be stopping by.
                                         
                                        His name is Jeff Perlman.
                                         
    
                                        He has written 10 books and soon to be 11.
                                         
                                        Well, technically he wrote the 11th.
                                         
                                        It's right here.
                                         
                                        But this book comes out next week, October 21st, to be exact.
                                         
                                        It's called Only God Can Judge Me, the Many Lives of Tupac Shakur.
                                         
                                        It's his first non-sports book.
                                         
                                        But let me tell you, if you're a fan of Jeff Perlman's,
                                         
                                        you should read this. If you're a fan of Tupac Shakur's, you should read this. If you are a fan of
                                         
    
                                        good writing and journalism and research, you need to read this. I was blown away by the research,
                                         
                                        by the journalism, the investigative journalism. It's an unbelievable read. It really is. And he's doing
                                         
                                        great things. He's huge on YouTube. He's got a great YouTube channel. He's got a great podcast.
                                         
                                        He's got great stuff on TikTok as well. He's written books on the USFL, on Bo Jackson,
                                         
                                        on Brett Farrv, on the Kobe Shack, Phil Jackson Lakers, on the Showtime Lakers.
                                         
                                        I mean, he's really a prolific, prolific writer.
                                         
                                        He's, I believe, seven times on the New York Times bestseller list.
                                         
                                        We'll have to confirm that with him.
                                         
    
                                        One great story right off the bat starts the book, and I want him to tell it,
                                         
                                        if he wants to tell it, about the song Brenda's Got a Baby.
                                         
                                        I highly recommend it, and I know it's a bit of a different chat for this show,
                                         
                                        but I hold him in the highest of regards, and I hope you will understand why
                                         
                                        if you're unfamiliar with him.
                                         
                                        just a great, great writer, great journalist formerly of Sports Illustrated.
                                         
                                        The story that kind of put him on the map was the John Rocker story back in 1999, the Seven Train,
                                         
                                        the Mets, all that stuff.
                                         
    
                                        And I had him on the Ariel Hawani show when we were just relaunching the podcast back in 22
                                         
                                        on Air Jordan was helping me out with that as well, TST, and it was a great chat.
                                         
                                        I'm really looking forward to having him in studio.
                                         
                                        And then we'll round out the day, my friends, with the master of the diamond cutter.
                                         
                                        not the thing that Sergio Pettis was doing after the win a couple weeks ago, the actual
                                         
                                        diamond cutter, diamond dallas page, the prolific, the inimitable, the one and only, DDP, bang,
                                         
                                        down, down, down, great storyteller, the master of DDP yoga, he's got a new show out on
                                         
                                        2B called Change or Die.
                                         
    
                                        He's doing incredible things.
                                         
                                        He's one of the most inspirational human beings I've ever come across, motivational as well,
                                         
                                        helping everyone out under the sun. He's got a lot of exciting things to talk about it. So
                                         
                                        DDP will join us in studio as well. That's three in studio guests today, plus arguably the
                                         
                                        number one contender in the welterweight division, something for everyone, I like to say truly
                                         
                                        on this program. And I'm always proud of that, always loving to expose people to new characters,
                                         
                                        go deeper with some old faces, and obviously talk about the news of the day. I mentioned Ian
                                         
                                        Gary. I was curious, Pizzi, I didn't ask you this. So I apologize.
                                         
    
                                        apologize if I'm putting you on the spot. Did you watch Ian's interview on the show yesterday?
                                         
                                        I did, did. Of course I did. I'm always curious to get your take on Ian because you've known him for so long and I found that there was an intensity, especially at the end to him. He's very much pushing this. I'm going to finish this guy, you know, angle, which I kind of feel like is just putting unnecessary pressure on himself because Balal, as we've talked about, like he doesn't get finished easily. Last time he got finished was 2016. He's a hard guy to put out, especially in three rounds. Just curious as to what you took away, what you thought of.
                                         
                                        the interview and how Ian came across.
                                         
                                        I think I completely understand why he's looking at this fight and thinking he can do
                                         
                                        some serious work here.
                                         
                                        I think he's looking at the version of Balala fought JDM and thinking if he comes and
                                         
                                        fights me like that, I think it's an easy night's work for me.
                                         
                                        And I think he's right about that.
                                         
    
                                        I genuinely think that Gary is a very confusing striker.
                                         
                                        I think people don't realize how confusing he is until they get in there with him.
                                         
                                        Like Pratch is a great example.
                                         
                                        Look at him since that fight.
                                         
                                        Look at him in there and that fight.
                                         
                                        Look at Michael Venom Page, a guy who spent his life strike, and he's in there with Ian, and it's a lot more complicated.
                                         
                                        And look, he is dynamic against MVP.
                                         
                                        We saw him shooting takedowns and things like that.
                                         
    
                                        I think he means everything he says, but at the same time, I agree with you.
                                         
                                        I think in some ways he's a guy that, you know, has a contentious relationship with a lot of the fan base.
                                         
                                        And I think he provides them with a stick to beat him with sometimes in the lead up to a fight when he's saying, it's a finisher.
                                         
                                        You know, I've got to get a finish here.
                                         
                                        If I finish this guy, I get a title.
                                         
                                        I actually agree with that.
                                         
                                        I think if he does finish Bilal,
                                         
                                        I think that's going to be hard
                                         
    
                                        for any of this other welterweight closer
                                         
                                        to top.
                                         
                                        And again, understand if J.D.,
                                         
                                        if he comes out like he did against Jadian,
                                         
                                        would be so confident about that.
                                         
                                        But at the same time,
                                         
                                        he's going to give him the UFC and out
                                         
                                        and he's given the fan base to stick to beat him
                                         
    
                                        with if he doesn't end up doing that in November.
                                         
                                        I think it's going to be one of those cases
                                         
                                        where it's like, all right, who looked the best, right?
                                         
                                        I don't even think, look,
                                         
                                        you finish Balala, you're probably in pole position.
                                         
                                        but there's so many fights happening
                                         
                                        in that one week stretch
                                         
                                        seven days as we talked about
                                         
    
                                        protest and Leon
                                         
                                        Sean Brady and Morales
                                         
                                        Gary and
                                         
                                        blah it's not good enough to win
                                         
                                        it's really not like I thought it was
                                         
                                        I thought it was a shoe in Brady versus Gary
                                         
                                        that's the fight number one contender it's right there
                                         
                                        but we still don't know what's up with Shavkat
                                         
    
                                        I'm still trying to figure that out
                                         
                                        but the point is
                                         
                                        those guys kind of all have to have that mentality
                                         
                                        Like, anyone who wins via decision is out.
                                         
                                        You have to do something spectacular.
                                         
                                        Now, if they all win a decision, that's a different story.
                                         
                                        But I think he's right to have that mentality.
                                         
                                        He is putting a lot of pressure.
                                         
    
                                        It is not easy to do that.
                                         
                                        But I think one person has to get a finish in spectacular fashion
                                         
                                        in order to separate themselves from the pack
                                         
                                        because if not, you're not getting that title shot.
                                         
                                        And I don't think, I heard Sean Brady say it on his podcast
                                         
                                        and we'll talk to him about it.
                                         
                                        Like, the rankings don't mean anything.
                                         
                                        They really don't.
                                         
    
                                        because if they did, it would be Brady versus Gary
                                         
                                        or Shafkat who's coming back.
                                         
                                        Like if Michael Morales gets an incredible knockout,
                                         
                                        if Prachas knocks out, Leon,
                                         
                                        those guys might get the next title shot.
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
                                        And look, this is a perfect
                                         
                                        microcosm of what you're explaining here.
                                         
    
                                        Pratchez could end up in that situation
                                         
                                        and he's been beaten by Ian Gary.
                                         
                                        Ian Gary has been beaten by Shavkat,
                                         
                                        yet if he goes in and does something against Balal,
                                         
                                        he will leap ahead too.
                                         
                                        The currency in this sport is spectacular.
                                         
                                        and if you are going in there
                                         
                                        and you're putting an exclamation mark
                                         
    
                                        on your performance
                                         
                                        it will push you to the top of the queue
                                         
                                        I think
                                         
                                        Ian is the hardest task there
                                         
                                        in terms of finishing below
                                         
                                        I think when I look at
                                         
                                        like Brady
                                         
                                        couldn't agree more
                                         
    
                                        Morales
                                         
                                        I think Brady can have a wonder
                                         
                                        like if he
                                         
                                        his strength is where
                                         
                                        Morales's weaknesses is
                                         
                                        also Morales hits like a juggernaut
                                         
                                        we've seen Sean Brady get
                                         
                                        knocked out
                                         
    
                                        I think either of those
                                         
                                        guys could win in spectacular fashion.
                                         
                                        I think against Balal, it's very
                                         
                                        difficult. We saw the shots that Balal took
                                         
                                        against JDM. They were
                                         
                                        substantial, substantial shots, and he kept
                                         
                                        coming forward. I think the biggest path of
                                         
                                        victory of Balal, he probably believes
                                         
    
                                        lies in his wrestling. Ian's wrestling
                                         
                                        looked very good, to be fair to him.
                                         
                                        You know, he hasn't, he has never
                                         
                                        looked completely uncomfortable as far
                                         
                                        as in a grappling contest. I'm very
                                         
                                        intrigued to see if that happens, but I do feel like
                                         
                                        Balal needs to have an intensity
                                         
                                        to these three rounds. I
                                         
    
                                        keep going back and forth thinking about
                                         
                                        who the three rounds suits more.
                                         
                                        Ian also talked about yesterday being
                                         
                                        a bit lighter. He's not, he's a very
                                         
                                        tall and rangy welterweight, but
                                         
                                        he isn't the heaviest of welterweight.
                                         
                                        I wonder
                                         
                                        that also can work both ways, right?
                                         
    
                                        Like you're thinking about Ian's style, he's a slick striker,
                                         
                                        he strikes from the outside. Having a bit
                                         
                                        less weight and being even more slick than he was before
                                         
                                        will probably help that style of fight.
                                         
                                        yet a power double
                                         
                                        against a guy who's a bit loiter
                                         
                                        and Balal is an absolute unit
                                         
                                        and I can see that working in his favor too
                                         
    
                                        it's very very interesting
                                         
                                        and he set himself up here
                                         
                                        in terms of if it isn't a finish
                                         
                                        it will feel yeah
                                         
                                        give me this
                                         
                                        it will feel underwhelming
                                         
                                        I agree I agree
                                         
                                        I can't wait I can't wait for that stretch
                                         
    
                                        that MSG card is phenomenal
                                         
                                        that Qatar
                                         
                                        Komein is amazing
                                         
                                        we talked about those
                                         
                                        those two events in early November, November, I think it's first and eighth, those are a little
                                         
                                        tough, but then the back end of November is fantastic. This weekend, we have PFL Africa
                                         
                                        3, we've got Octagon 78, we've got the return of Phil DeFries. I wish it was a way for
                                         
                                        Phil DeFries to get more love. He's headlining KSW 111. I wish he could get more love, but I
                                         
    
                                        understand it's over in Poland. And then you've got a nice little card back in the True North
                                         
                                        strong and free, Canada, in Vancouver, to be exact, one of the most beautiful cities
                                         
                                        in all of North America, RDR, Renada Ritter against Brendan Allen. You heard it from Claire
                                         
                                        herself yesterday. She's backing RDR. Kevin Holland against Mike Malotte, Marlon Vera against
                                         
                                        Amon Zahabi, Mano Furo against Jasmine, Jazzdivisius. So I love the fact that there's three
                                         
                                        Canadians in the top four fights. Cody Gibson on there, Kyle Nelson, Matt Fravolta, Charles
                                         
                                        Jordan. There's some good, you know,
                                         
                                        there's some good Canadian talent. It's a
                                         
    
                                        solid card and they had a nice little, very
                                         
                                        Canadian-like face-off a couple
                                         
                                        of days ago. RDR saying
                                         
                                        he hates the face-offs and he thinks that they are
                                         
                                        a little bit awkward.
                                         
                                        Here they are in the
                                         
                                        great outdoors. Do we have this? Yeah,
                                         
                                        look at these guys.
                                         
    
                                        Look at this. This is as Canadian as
                                         
                                        it gets. A beautiful
                                         
                                        a beautiful day. You got the
                                         
                                        the Rockies behind them.
                                         
                                        It was supposed to...
                                         
                                        going for double denim.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        That's, by the way, that's kind of a Canadian tuxedo.
                                         
    
                                        You need the denim on top and bottom, but yeah.
                                         
                                        It was supposed to be RDR versus Fluffy.
                                         
                                        We talked about the fact that the fact that Fluffy isn't involved.
                                         
                                        It feels like it's RDR's, you know, it's RDR's chance to take that next step.
                                         
                                        Obviously, we have Nasurdin.
                                         
                                        We think it's going to be Nasurdin against Hamza.
                                         
                                        They haven't really quite said that.
                                         
                                        But RDR could do something spectacular here and put himself in incredible
                                         
    
                                        spot and really, you know, wins here and a very strong case for one of the breakout stars of
                                         
                                        2025 because I don't think a lot of people thought this was going to happen. I think a lot of
                                         
                                        people thought that Bo Nicol would beat him and he would just kind of be a guy on the roster.
                                         
                                        So look at him now. Speaking of guys on the roster, and this is not a knock as far as a
                                         
                                        transition is concerned, but they did wrap up contender series yesterday, this season of
                                         
                                        Contender Series, and it's been going on amazingly for almost 10 years now, as far as...
                                         
                                        It's crazy.
                                         
                                        Yeah, it is insane.
                                         
    
                                        It feels like it was like three years, right?
                                         
                                        It really does.
                                         
                                        How about the fact that they've given out in the history of Contender Series 292 contracts as a result of that show?
                                         
                                        This particular season had the most KOs and most subs on it, and they gave out 46 contracts.
                                         
                                        Now, when Dana White reads off these stats, he doesn't.
                                         
                                        does kind of read them off as like, oh, we broke records. But ultimately, they decide. Like,
                                         
                                        they can decide whether or not they give six contracts, one contract, three contracts. I'm not hating,
                                         
                                        but they're the ones who are ultimately breaking their own record here. Bottom line, you got
                                         
    
                                        to give the fighters credit. There's been some great performances, great finishes, great knockouts,
                                         
                                        great subs. And it's good to have these guys on because they're willing to fight on short notice.
                                         
                                        They're willing to, you know, fight relatively cheap. And you're able to build up stars.
                                         
                                        entry-level contracts. Entry-level contracts. It's a nice little number. Now, my friend Sandu, Shumatkar Sandu, had this post on his social media. Season 1, Pizzi, 2017. I remember it was going on around the May Mac Press Tour. That's when it first launched. They gave out 16 contracts. 2018, season 2, 23 contracts. Season 3, 2019, 30 contracts. 20-20, season 4, 37.
                                         
                                        season 5, 21, 39 contracts.
                                         
                                        2022, season 6, 43.
                                         
                                        2023, season 7, 46.
                                         
                                        2024, season 8, 42, and this past one, season 9, 46.
                                         
    
                                        So it's grown from 17, excuse me, 16 in 2017, to 46 in 2025.
                                         
                                        Does that say anything?
                                         
                                        Or, like, Brendan Allen wins that fight, the exact same fight in 2025.
                                         
                                        Does he get a contract?
                                         
                                        it feels like the
                                         
                                        it feels like the
                                         
                                        the standard has shifted
                                         
                                        for whatever reason
                                         
    
                                        I don't know why
                                         
                                        but you're trying to say
                                         
                                        Brandon Locknain should have got a contract
                                         
                                        what did I say
                                         
                                        I said Brandon Allen
                                         
                                        excuse me
                                         
                                        Brendan and Locknain
                                         
                                        no no of course
                                         
    
                                        I'm just saying
                                         
                                        is that not even a thing
                                         
                                        because I feel like
                                         
                                        that ended up being a good thing
                                         
                                        for Brendan Locknane
                                         
                                        he you know
                                         
                                        he got big big stuff
                                         
                                        from a PFL
                                         
    
                                        big contract big money
                                         
                                        it's all worked out for him
                                         
                                        of course I know he wanted to be
                                         
                                        in the UFC
                                         
                                        but it kind of ended up
                                         
                                        being part of his identity
                                         
                                        which isn't the worst thing to have a gimmick like that.
                                         
                                        It just seems like the standard has changed a little bit
                                         
    
                                        since it first started.
                                         
                                        Yeah, and look, they have way more events
                                         
                                        that they have to fill up as well.
                                         
                                        And, you know, we talk about the tier system with events
                                         
                                        and there's a lot of apex cards that, you know,
                                         
                                        aren't as intriguing as your paper views as your location fight nights.
                                         
                                        They're just, you know, they don't have the same caliber there
                                         
                                        and they populate a lot of these guys in those cards.
                                         
    
                                        I think it's perfect for fueling the UFC
                                         
                                        machine. And that's exactly why I think everybody loves it so much. And they've told people that
                                         
                                        there is a different emphasis when you're fighting on Contender Series. We're looking for killers.
                                         
                                        Dana-Woy famously told Brennan Locknow in that first season. And that's what they go in there to do.
                                         
                                        It is like, you know, even last night's show as an example, just full of spellbinding KOs,
                                         
                                        like really spectacular stuff. But I do, I do have concerns in terms of what it's done to the regional
                                         
                                        promotions. I know that's a bit of a deep dive, but a lot of these fighters are getting rushed
                                         
                                        into these situations and straight into the UFC and they can get aid up and spat out a lot quicker.
                                         
    
                                        I think they've changed the focus of regional promotions, particularly ones with management arms
                                         
                                        who want to get their guys into the UFC, want to keep the machine moving rather than
                                         
                                        what we used to have the champion like McGregor, like Ian Gary, Patty Pimblet, guys who are built up
                                         
                                        regionally and we're basically superstars before
                                         
                                        they were walking in the door of the UFC. I think
                                         
                                        that's happening a lot less because they're
                                         
                                        fed into this machine a lot quicker. And
                                         
                                        just a note on Dana White's
                                         
    
                                        press conference last night,
                                         
                                        he said like they're going to start
                                         
                                        doing these internationally. I think
                                         
                                        that's a bigger conflict again
                                         
                                        for the looks of your cage warriors, for the other
                                         
                                        promotions, LFAs, whatever it is on
                                         
                                        Octagon. Yeah. I mean,
                                         
                                        if they're taking these shows on the road,
                                         
    
                                        I wonder if that's cutting into their
                                         
                                        pie a bit, you know? But I'd imagine
                                         
                                        they'll start in Abu Dhabi and things like that, I doubt we're going to have them popping up
                                         
                                        in London for absolutely no reason. Maybe one will coincide with the London shows while they're
                                         
                                        over there. But I think it's all great for the UFC. It all feeds the UFC's business model
                                         
                                        very, very well, just everyone else. I think they might have slight concerns about that,
                                         
                                        although I do see the regional promotions shifting their focus, as I mentioned earlier, in terms
                                         
                                        of the management arms and things like that. It wasn't an official announcement, but
                                         
    
                                        Dana White was asked by I do believe Oscar Willis of the Mac Life, hey, what's up with Contender
                                         
                                        Series? That was the last sort of piece left as far as all the rights deals, the big story of
                                         
                                        2025. And again, there's no press release, there's no official announcement, but he all but said,
                                         
                                        yeah, all but likely we're going to Paramount as well. And so I never believe, you know, some people
                                         
                                        I was talking to said, like, you know what, maybe ESPN keeps it because it's just good content.
                                         
                                        There's a fan base. It stars before. But I never believed that ESPN
                                         
                                        wasn't going to be in the UFC business
                                         
                                        why would they keep this? It doesn't make any sense
                                         
    
                                        and if Paramount is all
                                         
                                        in on the UFC business why wouldn't you
                                         
                                        want the fights that get the fighters into
                                         
                                        the UFC and so in case you
                                         
                                        were wondering and in case you missed it
                                         
                                        and in case you're a big fan of the
                                         
                                        product of the brand
                                         
                                        it sounds like as far as
                                         
    
                                        America is concerned
                                         
                                        Dana White Contender Series is going
                                         
                                        to be on Paramount beginning in
                                         
                                        2026. There's still
                                         
                                        if you're keeping tabs on the TKO
                                         
                                        right steel pie. There's still some things that they can sell off. There's AAA as far as
                                         
                                        Lucha Libre is concerned. They own that. There's the WWE library. But we're starting to cross them
                                         
                                        all out and they're going to be, you know, they're going to be pretty well put. There's a lot of
                                         
    
                                        big stories to follow in 2026 as we talked about yesterday regarding rights deals. And for those
                                         
                                        that may not be interested in this, like this really dictates the health of a promotion, how much they
                                         
                                        can pay fighters and how many events they can put on. You're looking at top rank right now. They're
                                         
                                        in a state of purgatory, nothing can happen. They can't put on fights because they don't have a
                                         
                                        broadcast deal here in America. PFL's deal is up in 2026 at the end of 26. Matchrooms deal
                                         
                                        is up at the end of 2026 with DeZone as well. I would say those are the two biggest ones.
                                         
                                        There's some other ones that are probably going to pop up as well, but those are the ones
                                         
                                        that I'm really looking forward to seeing how they play out. Who watches Contender Series here
                                         
    
                                        religiously? I feel like GC's a big Contender Series guy. Is that accurate?
                                         
                                        I would not say religiously of the, what, 10 episodes that they did this fall?
                                         
                                        I probably watched...
                                         
                                        Start to finish?
                                         
                                        Start to finish?
                                         
                                        I only watched, like, three of them.
                                         
                                        But watch some, probably, like, seven of the 10.
                                         
                                        And then, like, you're seeing clips from all of them.
                                         
    
                                        I think the guy was Juan Diaz last night to do with the spinning back elbow that, like, echoed throughout the entire arena.
                                         
                                        So, like, I at least keep up on the results and everything like that.
                                         
                                        Religious isn't overstatement.
                                         
                                        Can I ask, I did see that there was a different play-by-play guy this time, and I didn't recognize him.
                                         
                                        Did you notice?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        I didn't tune in live last night.
                                         
                                        I only saw the highlights.
                                         
    
                                        Okay, okay, okay.
                                         
                                        I was just curious if, you know, I was at the soccer game.
                                         
                                        I was curious if you didn't double screen it?
                                         
                                        You didn't pull it up on the phone?
                                         
                                        You know what?
                                         
                                        One AirPod in, opposite side of the kids.
                                         
                                        Should be told?
                                         
                                        I think Joshua.
                                         
    
                                        Should be told?
                                         
                                        Awful reception in there.
                                         
                                        I mean, of all the good things I said, I just, there were so many people.
                                         
                                        I was going to say, it happens when there's the.
                                         
                                        I'd say you were furious about that, were you?
                                         
                                        No, I was good.
                                         
                                        You were in the bathroom, and the bathroom's still a stream.
                                         
                                        As we're talking about the consumption of Dana White's Contender Series,
                                         
    
                                        is it not the perfect social media product?
                                         
                                        Is it not the perfect 2025 social media product?
                                         
                                        Like, truth be told, I don't know how much value you get out of being the broadcast partner for it
                                         
                                        because, like, you know, there will be an audience that tunes in live.
                                         
                                        Diehards love it.
                                         
                                        Diehard's love it.
                                         
                                        But my point is, like, there's not a lot of backstory.
                                         
                                        There's not a lot of stakes.
                                         
    
                                        You don't really have to tune in.
                                         
                                        You get the clip on social media.
                                         
                                        feel like you consumed it and you can just kind of like consume it that way like I have not
                                         
                                        watched a single second of it live but I've seen all the big highlights and knockouts from the
                                         
                                        actually I went back and watched that like fight of the year contender from last week but that was
                                         
                                        the only time I interacted with the actual broadcast version of it otherwise you can consume it
                                         
                                        fully on social media they produce this thing it spreads everywhere and then in two weeks you're
                                         
                                        going to see half those fighters on a card somewhere because that's what the the prelims have
                                         
    
                                        become is like an extension of Dana White's contender series
                                         
                                        It's a perfect 2025 and beyond product.
                                         
                                        Well, even watching it live, it's pretty quick pace.
                                         
                                        Like, you're getting five or six fights in in, like, 90 minutes to two hours.
                                         
                                        Like, it doesn't take up a ton of your time.
                                         
                                        It also is nice for fans.
                                         
                                        Like, it's midweek.
                                         
                                        It happens on Tuesday evening.
                                         
    
                                        And to your point about, like, how many knockouts and how many finishes there were,
                                         
                                        I don't know if it's because of the matchmaking.
                                         
                                        Like, they're kind of given some of these guys squash matches to sort of put on a highlight reel and get signed,
                                         
                                        or if it's because you say no stakes.
                                         
                                        Like, the UFC contract is the stake.
                                         
                                        and it's your moment to put on a moment.
                                         
                                        I don't know if it's because of the matchmaking
                                         
                                        or if it's because these guys know
                                         
    
                                        that they have to put on a performance
                                         
                                        or they won't get signed,
                                         
                                        because it feels like it's a yearly tradition
                                         
                                        of the first week is kind of shitty
                                         
                                        and it goes to a lot of decisions.
                                         
                                        And then the next, the following weeks,
                                         
                                        there's so many finishes,
                                         
                                        but either way, people love to consume it.
                                         
    
                                        PT talked about how it could hurt
                                         
                                        the regional promotions, and I agree.
                                         
                                        I talked about how it's kind of the last thing left
                                         
                                        that they can sell off.
                                         
                                        I actually messed up.
                                         
                                        There is still the ultimate fighter,
                                         
                                        which he was not asked about.
                                         
                                        But the truth is,
                                         
    
                                        nothing killed the ultimate fighter quicker
                                         
                                        than contender series,
                                         
                                        and for good reason.
                                         
                                        It became obsolete once the contender series,
                                         
                                        I've long said,
                                         
                                        I think the contender series is a brilliant thing.
                                         
                                        It's one of the best,
                                         
                                        the contender series in Apex,
                                         
    
                                        peanut butter and jelly.
                                         
                                        They were two of the most brilliant things
                                         
                                        that the UFC came up with
                                         
                                        over the past eight or so years.
                                         
                                        Apex was built,
                                         
                                        and Dana said yesterday
                                         
                                        that they're very close to finishing
                                         
                                        their renovations, which I'm curious to see how it looks different, what it's all about.
                                         
    
                                        Apex was perfect for Contender Series.
                                         
                                        Contender Series perfect for Apex.
                                         
                                        You don't need the Ultimate Fighter.
                                         
                                        You really don't.
                                         
                                        And it feels like they even pushed the Contender Series guys more than the tough alum once they get to the, you know, once they get to the big show, so to speak.
                                         
                                        And so I don't know if they're just, look, Contender Series, great, it's going to Paramount.
                                         
                                        That makes all the sense of the world.
                                         
                                        Do they just throw, you know, tough on there?
                                         
    
                                        Because for some reason, Dana White just doesn't want to let it die, I guess.
                                         
                                        I thought it was going to die in the ESPN era.
                                         
                                        You'll recall the first like two, three years of the ESPN era, tough didn't exist.
                                         
                                        It was pretty much dead.
                                         
                                        And then all of a sudden, it just reemerged.
                                         
                                        I don't think that there is any value in it whatsoever.
                                         
                                        Maybe overseas, by the way.
                                         
                                        You want to do it in China?
                                         
    
                                        It makes sense.
                                         
                                        You want to do it in South America?
                                         
                                        makes sense.
                                         
                                        But here in America
                                         
                                        would chill
                                         
                                        and no, I don't
                                         
                                        I don't see it.
                                         
                                        You're doing a bedside vigil
                                         
    
                                        for the ultimate fighter
                                         
                                        for the last decade,
                                         
                                        you know?
                                         
                                        And I'd be curious to see
                                         
                                        how many contracts
                                         
                                        have come out of those seasons
                                         
                                        because usually I can remember
                                         
                                        I was watching it
                                         
    
                                        when there's a couple of hours
                                         
                                        like Patty McCurry
                                         
                                        was in it recently
                                         
                                        on Ranchaban
                                         
                                        and I was kind of
                                         
                                        looking into how many
                                         
                                        of these lads are getting signed
                                         
                                        and usually it's just
                                         
    
                                        the winners
                                         
                                        and maybe a couple of other guys.
                                         
                                        They used to be
                                         
                                        the ultimate fight night
                                         
                                        where everybody would get a go
                                         
                                        and you had a good chance
                                         
                                        of putting yourself in the mix
                                         
                                        if you got a good result there.
                                         
    
                                        It's just,
                                         
                                        it's dwarfed in comparison
                                         
                                        to the opportunity
                                         
                                        that's presented by Contender Series
                                         
                                        in 2025.
                                         
                                        Maybe the route,
                                         
                                        you remember John Jones and Nate Diaz
                                         
                                        were on that show in Russia?
                                         
    
                                        Well, I think it was in Thailand,
                                         
                                        but it was Russian TV, right?
                                         
                                        Oh my doubt.
                                         
                                        Yeah, something like that.
                                         
                                        They're just getting fights in the kitchen
                                         
                                        the whole time.
                                         
                                        It's just like fucking,
                                         
                                        everyone was battering each other
                                         
    
                                        in different destinations around a house.
                                         
                                        I would just love to know how much they pay John Jones and Nate Diaz to appear.
                                         
                                        You know what I mean?
                                         
                                        A lot of them.
                                         
                                        Like, those dudes aren't going to Thailand.
                                         
                                        You're going to go into his kitchen. You're going to get in a fight, mate.
                                         
                                        You're going to get one of these lads.
                                         
                                        You won't know what he's saying.
                                         
    
                                        He's just going to fucking attack you.
                                         
                                        So how much money do you want for that?
                                         
                                        I'd imagine a lot more.
                                         
                                        Oh my gosh.
                                         
                                        I can't imagine.
                                         
                                        Actually, I think that all transpired at the same time that John was like, yeah, I'm in.
                                         
                                        Nah, I'm not in.
                                         
                                        And I think it was like.
                                         
    
                                        He was living his best life.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Don't you know this?
                                         
                                        Yeah, that's what it was.
                                         
                                        I'm out here in Thailand, living my best life.
                                         
                                        I saw him on the scooter.
                                         
                                        He was him, like, grappling in the pool with, like, random Russian dudes.
                                         
                                        By the way, it seemed like he actually was living his best life.
                                         
    
                                        But that was the one where he was on the, he was on the, like, the, the moped.
                                         
                                        And he's like, you guys are talking about.
                                         
                                        He did, like, the Elon Musk, like, run off the diving board.
                                         
                                        Yes, yes.
                                         
                                        He should have a yearly trip there, man.
                                         
                                        He looked, he did.
                                         
                                        You know, he looked very happy.
                                         
                                        I know he looked healthy.
                                         
    
                                        You know, I do wonder if he's not on that show and he's not getting paid to live in Thailand
                                         
                                        and probably film like an hour a day
                                         
                                        does he take the Tom fight
                                         
                                        because it did seem he got back
                                         
                                        life kind of hit him
                                         
                                        and he's like you know what
                                         
                                        maybe I should have taken that
                                         
                                        30 million to fight Tom Aspen
                                         
    
                                        wasn't 30 million
                                         
                                        I can't imagine now
                                         
                                        I can't imagine
                                         
                                        they came with a 30 million
                                         
                                        for the kitchen scrap
                                         
                                        you know what do you mean
                                         
                                        in Thailand
                                         
                                        reality shot
                                         
    
                                        what did you just say
                                         
                                        30 million for the kitchen scrap
                                         
                                        Has PT ever sounded more Irish
                                         
                                        than he did 20 seconds ago
                                         
                                        what was that
                                         
                                        you sounded like Brian Peters
                                         
                                        by the way
                                         
                                        30 million for the kitchen
                                         
    
                                        What was that how you usually sound?
                                         
                                        Do you have a fake accent on this show?
                                         
                                        Who was that guy?
                                         
                                        I don't even know what I said.
                                         
                                        I have no idea what you said, how you said it, who that guy was.
                                         
                                        What is that?
                                         
                                        Was that Gaelic?
                                         
                                        Oh, that was great.
                                         
    
                                        I'm going to go back and watch you.
                                         
                                        I don't know what the fuck I said.
                                         
                                        Sometimes when I have him count the five, he does it in Gailin if it throws me all.
                                         
                                        How do you say?
                                         
                                        30 million for the kitchen scrap.
                                         
                                        That's not what I said.
                                         
                                        That's exactly what you said.
                                         
                                        By the way, 30 million Thai bot is about a million U.S., so maybe they offered
                                         
    
                                        Oh, wait, is that what you said?
                                         
                                        You just said, you just said, there.
                                         
                                        I have to, you know what I mean.
                                         
                                        Is that how you speak to your parents and stuff?
                                         
                                        When we're talking about 30 million.
                                         
                                        No, just like that accent, whatever that was.
                                         
                                        I don't know what the fuck.
                                         
                                        I just said some words.
                                         
    
                                        It was just the wrong way, I think.
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        It was so, it was so authentic.
                                         
                                        Beautiful.
                                         
                                        It was authentically Irish.
                                         
                                        I'm actually American.
                                         
                                        I work on this.
                                         
                                        This is all, you sound exactly like Katie Taylor's manager, Brian Peters, who sometimes
                                         
    
                                        I'm like, what, come again?
                                         
                                        I didn't quite catch that.
                                         
                                        He's the first time.
                                         
                                        What a compliment.
                                         
                                        Thank you.
                                         
                                        No, he's a legend.
                                         
                                        He's an absolute legend.
                                         
                                        So there you have it.
                                         
    
                                        Contender series coming to Paramount in 2026.
                                         
                                        Dana was also asked about whether or not he is starting to look at the first Paramount
                                         
                                        card.
                                         
                                        You know, everyone's focused on this White House card.
                                         
                                        What about how they're going to come out of the gates?
                                         
                                        I think they're going to come out of the gates in a very big.
                                         
                                        way. Now the question is, is the first show on Paramount? Is it going to be historically, as you guys
                                         
                                        may recall, it's like they'll usually take a couple of weeks off, Christmas time, and then
                                         
    
                                        New Year's time, and then they'll come back with a fight night, you know, like a Calvin Cater
                                         
                                        fight night, usually it always feels like, and then they'll come with a pay-per-view. Do they come
                                         
                                        out of the gates right away 2026 with a PLE with a numbered event because they want everyone to
                                         
                                        sign up, they want to come out, you know, making some big splash, or do they come out, you know,
                                         
                                        with the same type of format that they've had before? I think they'll be back in California,
                                         
                                        and I think it's going to be Ilya, honestly. The question is, because February, they're going
                                         
                                        to Sydney, or they're going to somewhere in Australia, and I don't think they're going to
                                         
                                        keep him to March. I think that would be a little bit crazy. So, to me, the best way to kick
                                         
    
                                        this off is Ilya versus Patty. That's the, uh,
                                         
                                        that's the one that makes the most sense in the world.
                                         
                                        We have time to figure that all out.
                                         
                                        It's in about three months from now,
                                         
                                        but we've been talking about exactly one month from now
                                         
                                        and the seven-day stretch
                                         
                                        that is one of the most important in welterweight history
                                         
                                        because you've got a massive welterweight title fight
                                         
    
                                        at the top of the MSG bill.
                                         
                                        You've got Islamachah moving up from 155
                                         
                                        to fight for the 170-pound title
                                         
                                        against the newly crowned champion, Jack Delamadelaide.
                                         
                                        You've got a fascinating fight between Carlos Prochese,
                                         
                                        who got back on track with the spinning back elbow,
                                         
                                        going up against the former champion Leon Edwards.
                                         
                                        You've got the following week, Ian Machado Gary
                                         
    
                                        against former champion Balam-Mohamed.
                                         
                                        And then on November 15th,
                                         
                                        you also have a fascinating fight
                                         
                                        that kind of came out of nowhere
                                         
                                        between Michael Morales,
                                         
                                        who's on a hot start to his UFC career
                                         
                                        against the guy that we thought
                                         
                                        was going to be fighting in a number one contender fight.
                                         
    
                                        The pride of Philadelphia,
                                         
                                        you, your friend in mine, the great Sean Brady.
                                         
                                        And Sean is here to talk to us about that fight.
                                         
                                        And I can assure you and promise you that he is in fact here, had a little mishap with
                                         
                                        his phone with his technology, so the camera, I'm told, isn't working.
                                         
                                        But he is actually here.
                                         
                                        Sean, are you there?
                                         
                                        Yeah, what's up, brother?
                                         
    
                                        I'm here.
                                         
                                        Thank you for having me, man.
                                         
                                        It's great to talk to you, as always.
                                         
                                        Thank you for joining us, Sean.
                                         
                                        And I appreciate you very much.
                                         
                                        And I'm just trying to wrap my head around all of this.
                                         
                                        I know you talked about it on your podcast.
                                         
                                        I urge everyone to check out.
                                         
    
                                        what is it the body bag show right
                                         
                                        Brady bags
                                         
                                        excuse me body bags is Joe Piper
                                         
                                        it's not just Joe my bad my bad
                                         
                                        Brady bags
                                         
                                        um and we had
                                         
                                        body bags was in the gym today
                                         
                                        helping me spar for the fight so body bags
                                         
    
                                        is back okay good to know very quick
                                         
                                        turnaround um yeah yeah we had
                                         
                                        Ian on yesterday but I want to get your side of the
                                         
                                        story as well because I thought feda complete
                                         
                                        it was it made all the sense in the world
                                         
                                        you versus Ian number one contender fight you have
                                         
                                        Islam versus JDM and it's all
                                         
                                        kind of timing out how do we end up
                                         
    
                                        with Sean Brady versus Mike Morales instead on the MSG card.
                                         
                                        So I didn't listen to what Ian.
                                         
                                        What's Ian's story?
                                         
                                        Give me the quick rundown, if you can, of what he said happened between me and him.
                                         
                                        Ian said that he was asked to fight you, that he was down.
                                         
                                        He said that he wanted it to be a number one contender fight.
                                         
                                        That was the only ask.
                                         
                                        That, if my memory serves me correct, and guys check me if I'm saying anything wrong back
                                         
    
                                        there if he said that like that kind of was hanging in the air like he didn't get a response he was
                                         
                                        thinking maybe you guys would headline Vancouver maybe you would headline one of these events
                                         
                                        happening in the next month or so and then all of a sudden he saw it was RDR versus
                                         
                                        Anthony Hernandez I guess not and then all of a sudden he said he got belal and he said you know
                                         
                                        what that's the former champion I'll take it it's it's the fight that I wanted because he was
                                         
                                        the last guy to hold the belt and he wasn't quite sure.
                                         
                                        sure why they moved on other than it seemed like they weren't willing to guarantee that this
                                         
                                        would be you versus him would be for the number one contender spot i mean that all like to ean's
                                         
    
                                        credit that all sounds pretty pretty accurate but the only thing that's kind of not accurate is
                                         
                                        as far as i know and you you guys talked about it yesterday in your show the ufc isn't guaranteeing
                                         
                                        they're not saying any fight is a number one contender fight anymore like that's not it's not
                                         
                                        a thing that they're doing.
                                         
                                        Like, supposedly me and Leon were a number one contender fight back when we fought.
                                         
                                        I talked to Hunter Campbell personally, and he told me, like, not publicly, he was like, you and Ian are going to be a number one contender.
                                         
                                        So, no, like, I don't think they're publicly saying anything because they want to see how these fights all shake out, you know what I'm saying?
                                         
                                        They're not going to say one guy's the number one contender if he wins, and he has, like, a lackluster performance.
                                         
    
                                        So, yeah, I don't think Blal and Ian are a number one contender.
                                         
                                        I don't think me and Michael are a number one contender.
                                         
                                        I don't think Pottes and Leon are either.
                                         
                                        I just think it's whoever performs the best, and then whoever's going to be available when they need you, I think that's going to be, I think that's going to be how it goes.
                                         
                                        And that kind of brings me all back to where how I got with Michael Morales because, yeah, like, so since, since Leon, they were, I've only been offered two fights.
                                         
                                        besides Morales. It was Ian
                                         
                                        in Chicago. I said
                                         
                                        yes. And then it was Ian for
                                         
    
                                        this weekend in Vancouver and I said yes.
                                         
                                        And yeah, that was
                                         
                                        kind of like the plan and then eventually
                                         
                                        like we didn't
                                         
                                        really hear anything. So Hunter
                                         
                                        Campbell called me personally
                                         
                                        and he was the one
                                         
                                        who offered me Morales
                                         
    
                                        and he kind of just like gave me the whole
                                         
                                        landscape and he kind of said he was going a different
                                         
                                        way with Ian and
                                         
                                        yeah, it's kind of how we ended
                                         
                                        up where we were ending up. They pretty much told me Morales was the only guy available if I
                                         
                                        wanted to fight this year. So, yeah, I'm going to fight. And that's kind of how we are where
                                         
                                        we're at. Like, Ian would have been the fight I would have won it just because we were going back
                                         
                                        and forth. But in my mind, at the end of the day, Morales is 18 and 0. I might as well get,
                                         
    
                                        I'm going to have to fight him eventually. I'm going to have to fight all these guys eventually.
                                         
                                        So I'll get him out of the way now. And then I'll go from there. And that's kind of been my
                                         
                                        mindset like i want to fight two more times this year after i fought leon so i definitely wasn't sitting
                                         
                                        around and waiting until next year to fight for what uh a different matchup all these guys are great
                                         
                                        ian's great ball's great jack's great marales is great all these guys is great fighters in their own
                                         
                                        different way and if i'm as good as i say i am i should be able to beat all these guys so why not take
                                         
                                        out morales right now and then deal with somebody else after that yin said that you know he was down
                                         
                                        to fight you, but he wanted that guarantee. And it seemed like if he couldn't get that guarantee,
                                         
    
                                        you know, he was, he was inclined to take this ball fight. Just curious, you said you were down
                                         
                                        to fight. Ian, you said you agreed to it in Chicago, Vancouver. Did you ask for any sort of
                                         
                                        guarantee or did you just say yes, let me know? No, no. If I beat Leon Edwards the way, I beat him
                                         
                                        in his backyard and I don't get a title shot, nothing's guaranteed. You know what I'm saying?
                                         
                                        And I'm not, and I'm not living in a world now where like a lot of people are like, oh, like, why are you
                                         
                                        fighting and not take waiting for the bell like i don't get paid or i don't get the status i'm
                                         
                                        trying to get to by waiting around and not fighting you know what i'm saying like fighting is going
                                         
                                        to solve everything in this i keep winning fights i'm going to become undeniable and eventually
                                         
    
                                        they're going to have to give me the title shot and um i'm just not i feel like guys are getting
                                         
                                        so like even oosman saying he's waiting for a title shot like i'm not waiting for anything
                                         
                                        nothing nothing has ever gone good for anybody in the ufc who's kind of just sat around and
                                         
                                        wait it. So yeah, I'm not doing that. I got the chance to fight an hour and 15 minutes away
                                         
                                        from my house. I don't have to take a flight anywhere. It's at MSG. It's amazing. It's an amazing
                                         
                                        opportunity and I'm going to go out there and do what I do. Fighters fight and I'm going to go
                                         
                                        fight in a month from now. So you're saying all the right things in my opinion, but I'm just
                                         
                                        curious, are you or were you disappointed when it didn't quite work out the way you thought
                                         
    
                                        it was going to work out post-Leon fight? Yeah, yeah, no. And that's kind of, um,
                                         
                                        my career's kind of going that way, you know, like, it's, uh, some things are supposed to happen the way
                                         
                                        I think they're going on it and then they don't happen. Like, if I go back and, um, I look at my
                                         
                                        career, like I thought I was 100% like fighting Bala, I was going to beat Balaal and then I was going
                                         
                                        to become a champion after that. Turns out I wasn't ready in that moment. So everything that's
                                         
                                        kind of happened in my career has gotten me to where I'm at right now. And I just have another
                                         
                                        opportunity to go out there and shock the world and show everything. And show everything.
                                         
                                        everybody that I'm the best world to rate in the world and that's what I'm going to do but yes of course
                                         
    
                                        like I want to fight Ian and I want to fight all these other guys and like I even said that to Hunter
                                         
                                        I was like talking about the rankings and he said he was like the rankings really don't matter
                                         
                                        he was like he was like they like at the end of the day the UFC is going to put whoever they
                                         
                                        want in there for the belt so I'm not really too concerned with the rankings I just beat the number
                                         
                                        one guy. So I go out here, I beat another, I beat an 18-0 kid, young, hungry, up-and-comer,
                                         
                                        and then, like I said, undeniable is the word in my mind, and I'll become undeniable after
                                         
                                        that. Because these three fights, and then four, of course, if you consider the title fight
                                         
                                        a part of this tournament, which it technically is, I'm viewing it as an eight-man tournament,
                                         
    
                                        because they're all happening within seven days of each other, do you agree with the sentiment
                                         
                                        that I talked about at the beginning of the show, which is
                                         
                                        I don't think a win is enough.
                                         
                                        And that sucks because I know how hard it is
                                         
                                        to get a win in the UFC against top-tier talent.
                                         
                                        I think it's going to be coming down to who wins most
                                         
                                        spectacularly, a finish, a knockout, a submission,
                                         
                                        something spectacular, something definitive.
                                         
    
                                        I don't think a win is just enough.
                                         
                                        A decision win gets you to where you want to be.
                                         
                                        Do you agree with that?
                                         
                                        Yeah, 100%.
                                         
                                        I think that's the kind of, I think that's the case right now
                                         
                                        with middleweight as well.
                                         
                                        like you have Brendan Allen and RDR this weekend one of those guys could
                                         
                                        RDR could definitely get a title shot if he has an amazing performance but if he
                                         
    
                                        kind of has a lackluster one he won't get it and then you have um
                                         
                                        em of all like you have like the kind of the same situation at 185 you do at 70 so yeah
                                         
                                        I don't think Leon's getting the title shot if he beats protest um I don't think
                                         
                                        ball is getting a title shot if he beats Ian so like I do but I think
                                         
                                        like me and morale is obviously both of us are young up-and-comers same thing i think i think
                                         
                                        if he beats the wall depending on how he does it like he could get the title shot so yeah it's
                                         
                                        really going to be who does it the best in the best way and then who's not injured who's ready
                                         
                                        like when's whoever wins out of it like there's just so many things like who's going to win how to jack
                                         
    
                                        and islam like there's just there's so many um there's so many question marks and then you got usman
                                         
                                        out there saying he's getting the next title shot so yeah it's uh it's a it's a
                                         
                                        crazy, crazy time in the division, but I'm just happy that fights are finally getting booked
                                         
                                        and there's just going to be some movement because for a while there, like, it just,
                                         
                                        right after my fight, I went to Canada, I watched the title fight.
                                         
                                        I thought, like, all right, like, this is going to be, like, I'm going to be fighting soon
                                         
                                        and then just nothing.
                                         
                                        So I'm just happy that I have a fight booked and that we can get the show on the road.
                                         
    
                                        The odd man out, the forgotten man, of course, is shove cut.
                                         
                                        Do you think there's any chance that he kind of just waltzes back in there?
                                         
                                        Upon returning?
                                         
                                        No, no.
                                         
                                        There's absolutely no way.
                                         
                                        He's been out for too long.
                                         
                                        And that's a fight I was asking.
                                         
                                        I asked for that fight here at MSG,
                                         
    
                                        and I was just told that he wasn't going to be ready yet.
                                         
                                        And then I think he came out recently and said January or February is when he was returning.
                                         
                                        So maybe they do him in Camaro or something like that.
                                         
                                        But yeah, there's going to be too much happening in the next two months that he's just going to walk out from his injury and get a title shot.
                                         
                                        I just can't see it happening.
                                         
                                        I like that idea, him versus Kamaro, whenever he returns.
                                         
                                        You see that?
                                         
                                        The U.S. you should hire me?
                                         
    
                                        I like that.
                                         
                                        Yeah, honestly, I wasn't thinking of that, but it actually makes a lot of sense.
                                         
                                        Work his way back in there.
                                         
                                        It's been too long.
                                         
                                        Exactly.
                                         
                                        Perhaps a tough question, I recognize.
                                         
                                        Who do you think the UFC wants to emerge from this pack?
                                         
                                        Probably protest.
                                         
    
                                        You think so?
                                         
                                        I know there, I think protest, like, he has a very fan-friendly,
                                         
                                        style the spinning elbows the moitai the smoking the cigarettes you know what i'm saying so like and i can
                                         
                                        and i'm a realist and i can sit back and say like yeah like they'd rather him than um it's because at
                                         
                                        the end of the day it's becoming the entertainment business right and um it's not who's the best
                                         
                                        fighter who can dominate and we've seen this like even with like takedowns like you can't just take
                                         
                                        people down anymore uh you have to be doing damage and doing all these different things you're
                                         
                                        also getting stood up so it's just becoming more of a an entertainment business and
                                         
    
                                        I'm sure they would like for him to come out on top of all this.
                                         
                                        But I think Leon's going to, I think it's a, I think it's going to be a fun stylistic fight.
                                         
                                        I'm looking forward to watching it.
                                         
                                        And I'm kind of favoring Leon in that fight.
                                         
                                        So Leon could have come to, I don't think Leon's going to go 0 for three.
                                         
                                        He's a great fighter.
                                         
                                        I can't see him losing three in a row.
                                         
                                        So I think he's going to play spoiler to that fight.
                                         
    
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        By the way, the complete opposite take of Ian.
                                         
                                        Ian was definitive in his stance that Leon is shot
                                         
                                        and that he's about to get smoke, like smoked, he said.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Well, I know that I think they had like some kind of beef
                                         
                                        or something like that.
                                         
                                        So, but yeah, no, I don't think, I don't think Leon is,
                                         
    
                                        I don't think that's what happened.
                                         
                                        I don't think Leon's that kind of guy.
                                         
                                        I think he's going to let himself go only three.
                                         
                                        How do you think they feel about Michael Morales?
                                         
                                        I'm sure they feel good about him.
                                         
                                        He's young, he's 18 and 0.
                                         
                                        he's got a whole country of Ecuador behind him so I'm sure that's a good market like they would like to tap into but um you know like we know how it goes like there's all these guys who are young up-and-comers and then they fight somebody and they take their first loss and nothing bad like not saying it's a bad thing but same thing with me I was five and no and then um I the one fight like I was like I'm going to go in here and I'm going to smoke the law and that was the fight I lost you know so uh
                                         
                                        Yeah, like the universe has a way of setting everything right.
                                         
    
                                        And, yeah, I'm sure that they, I'm sure they want him to do good,
                                         
                                        but unfortunately for them and him, he's got to fight me.
                                         
                                        He's looked very good.
                                         
                                        I'm just wondering from your perspective, you've obviously watched him.
                                         
                                        I'm sure you've kept your eye on him.
                                         
                                        Perhaps you didn't think he'd be on the radar this soon,
                                         
                                        but the Gilbert Burns win from back in May, the Magny win, Jake Matthews, Griffin, etc.
                                         
                                        What do you make of him?
                                         
    
                                        What do you see when you see him fight?
                                         
                                        What do you think of his fighting style?
                                         
                                        Big, strong, athletic.
                                         
                                        I don't think he's been tested the way he should have been yet.
                                         
                                        But I thought Gilbert was going to, in that only round that we've seen,
                                         
                                        we've seen a lot of good things from Gilbert.
                                         
                                        I think Gilbert, if he could have kept doing what he was doing,
                                         
                                        and obviously he got caught, I think Gilbert could have gave him a run for his money.
                                         
    
                                        But, yeah, I mean, he looked great.
                                         
                                        undefeated. I think he's 5-0 or 6-0 in the UFC, one on the Contender Series, and he's got a lot of
                                         
                                        finishes. So, yeah, he's definitely a hard puzzle to solve. But like I said, in the beginning,
                                         
                                        he's going to be around. And we're all going to be around. So we're all going to be fighting
                                         
                                        each other. So for me, it's like, why not, why not just do it now? You know, I don't get paid
                                         
                                        to sit on the sidelines. I don't get, I don't get more, like, any more status as,
                                         
                                        can like being the number one contender by just sitting on the sidelines so yeah and uh i got a new
                                         
                                        deal out of this out of this fight oh wow yeah yeah so me and like me and hunter had a great
                                         
    
                                        conversation i got a new deal and yeah so it's all positives for me um i get the fight i get to fight
                                         
                                        i get to i get to i got an opponent that's making me train harder than i've ever trained
                                         
                                        it's only a three-round fight
                                         
                                        so I don't have to do the extra rounds
                                         
                                        that I've been getting ready for for the five-round fight
                                         
                                        so there's less wear and tear
                                         
                                        so yeah it's exciting
                                         
                                        I'm very I'm very happy
                                         
    
                                        and would I like to fight Bilal
                                         
                                        why I want to fight Bilal so bad
                                         
                                        I want to get that one back
                                         
                                        do I want to fight Ian yes
                                         
                                        do I want to fight Camaro yes
                                         
                                        but this is what was presented to me
                                         
                                        and I've said yes the three fights this year
                                         
                                        and this is the one that well four fights this year
                                         
    
                                        this is the one that I'm going to get.
                                         
                                        Respect.
                                         
                                        You just said that you think Leon actually beats Carlos.
                                         
                                        I wanted to ask you about the other fights in that stretch.
                                         
                                        I've heard you say you think JDM beats Islam.
                                         
                                        Is that accurate?
                                         
                                        And if so, why?
                                         
                                        I just, I just think that JDM has a very hard style to deal with for somebody like Islam.
                                         
    
                                        And I say that being a grappler, because he'll even be a, he'll be a very tough fight for me.
                                         
                                        He hits hard on the feet.
                                         
                                        He has amazing movement.
                                         
                                        His defense is really good.
                                         
                                        his take-down defense has gotten a lot better since the Gilbert fight.
                                         
                                        He is very hard.
                                         
                                        He's easier to take down than he is to hold down.
                                         
                                        He scrambles very well in the ground.
                                         
    
                                        So I just think that it's going to be a very tough fight for Islam.
                                         
                                        But Islam could, I say all that just to say,
                                         
                                        Islam could go out there and just do what he does.
                                         
                                        He looks big.
                                         
                                        He looks strong.
                                         
                                        I've seen some videos of him recently.
                                         
                                        So it's finally, and it took almost the entire year,
                                         
                                        but it's finally a good point
                                         
    
                                        for the welterweights again.
                                         
                                        We got a lot of good stuff
                                         
                                        going to happen in the next five, six weeks.
                                         
                                        And what about Ian versus Bilal
                                         
                                        the following week in guitar?
                                         
                                        Who are you leaning towards?
                                         
                                        That's a good one too.
                                         
                                        I think Bilal knows how to win
                                         
    
                                        and I think Bilal is planning on going out there
                                         
                                        and implementing the same game plan
                                         
                                        he probably did against Leon,
                                         
                                        maybe hit him with some Canelo hands, you know?
                                         
                                        But no, I like Belaw.
                                         
                                        And I think Bilal is a very good fighter.
                                         
                                        I think he's a very smart fighter.
                                         
                                        And as much as me and Ian have had our back and forwards,
                                         
    
                                        Ian's a good fighter.
                                         
                                        And he doesn't lose.
                                         
                                        He's totally lost to Shavcott.
                                         
                                        And that was a very lackluster back and forth fight.
                                         
                                        He looked good against protest besides that last round.
                                         
                                        So, yeah, I kind of, I'm hoping Ian wins just so I could see him sooner than later.
                                         
                                        I think if he loses, then that fight won't happen as soon as I would like it to happen.
                                         
                                        But yeah, I've been offered to fight Ian two times this year.
                                         
    
                                        And I've seen, like, people, he must have put out a video and people were saying, I was ducking Ian.
                                         
                                        I'm like, I've been trying to fight this dude all year long.
                                         
                                        And I'm not, and this is where me and Ian are different people.
                                         
                                        I have proof in my phone of text messages that I've been offered these fights.
                                         
                                        So, like, there's no, I have no reason to lie on my end.
                                         
                                        I would never lie and say I wasn't all for these fights.
                                         
                                        And people miscommunicate what I was saying.
                                         
                                        I've never said Ian was scared to fight me.
                                         
    
                                        I'm just saying it was on his end why these fights got drug out
                                         
                                        and then eventually the UFC moved on.
                                         
                                        So I've never said once that he was scared of me.
                                         
                                        I don't think Ian's scared of anyone.
                                         
                                        So I hope Ian wins just so I could fight him sooner.
                                         
                                        But Belaw might do what Belaw does and go out there and get a win.
                                         
                                        I mean, he lost the toe-to-to-toe with Jack and didn't get dropped.
                                         
                                        So if he didn't get dropped by Jack, he's not getting dropped by Ian.
                                         
    
                                        By the way, who gets the bigger pop on November 15th, the Ecuadorian,
                                         
                                        or the noted Philadelphia sports fan fighting at the Mecca, Madison Square Garden,
                                         
                                        and the greatest sports town in the world?
                                         
                                        Who gets the home?
                                         
                                        Brother, brother, we are about an hour and 15-minute drop from Philly.
                                         
                                        Philly's showing up.
                                         
                                        I've been just close to home since my C.
                                         
                                        FFC days.
                                         
    
                                        So, and until they come back to Wells Fargo Center where Boots just smoked somebody else,
                                         
                                        this is the closest it's going to get.
                                         
                                        So, yeah, it's, uh, Philly's going to be in the house for sure.
                                         
                                        Well, I was happy to see Boots get the win, you know, with, with the Eagles looking so bad
                                         
                                        and, uh, obviously the Phillies getting bounced.
                                         
                                        It was nice of, of the Philadelphia sports bat.
                                         
                                        Bad Thursday night, right?
                                         
                                        Why, Phillies and Eagles?
                                         
    
                                        It was a horrible Thursday.
                                         
                                        We need a boots.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Boots is making, boots is making it.
                                         
                                        He made up for everybody.
                                         
                                        He's making it look too easy.
                                         
                                        And by the way, congrats.
                                         
                                        I believe your nephew just won a big grappling tournament.
                                         
    
                                        I think Naga.
                                         
                                        Yeah, a Naga.
                                         
                                        Yeah, he's killing it.
                                         
                                        How old is he?
                                         
                                        He's going to be 11.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        I'm telling you right now, like, his jih Tzu is going to be on a different level.
                                         
                                        This kid is, he's like, first tournament he ever did.
                                         
    
                                        He took second place.
                                         
                                        Next couple ones he did, he took first, first.
                                         
                                        So, like, this past, like, two weekends ago, he got a double gold.
                                         
                                        so yeah he's uh he's a little killer so i'm super i'm super proud of him i'm how he's actually said
                                         
                                        i've asked him if he wants to fight and uh he doesn't want to fight he's i don't think he's got
                                         
                                        he hasn't got punched or he does not train in the mama yet so we'll let him keep doing
                                         
                                        jihitsu and it's cool now because there's so many avenues in jiu jitsu that you can make
                                         
                                        money and kind of make a living at and by the time he's old enough there will be even more so uh yeah
                                         
    
                                        i'm super proud of him how's fatherhood it's the best i'm actually
                                         
                                        I'm watching her. She just woke up. I can hear her. I'm watching her on the, uh, the nanocam right now. So no, it's, it's great. She's, uh, eight months now. She's, um, she's super healthy. She's so fun. It's, it's the best thing that's ever happened to me. And that's like another thing, like, that just makes fighting easy is just knowing that, uh, there's so much more to life than what I'm doing with my, my, my career means a lot to me. But, um, I have way bigger things going on in my life. And, uh, fighting only makes,
                                         
                                        them easier. So I'm going to do everything I can in my power to set me, her mother, and her up for
                                         
                                        life. And that's going to make me a very dangerous man in a month from now. Well done, Sean.
                                         
                                        I'll let you get back to your daughter. Keep doing your thing, man. Looking forward to this fight very much.
                                         
                                        What a freaking fight. What a stretch for the welterweight division. You're, of course, a big part of
                                         
                                        that. So thank you, as always, for coming on. Thank you, brother. Good luck next month. What about an
                                         
                                        in-person interview
                                         
    
                                        White Weeks.
                                         
                                        Oh, we're in.
                                         
                                        We thought you didn't like us.
                                         
                                        We were, you know, I didn't want to push it anymore.
                                         
                                        I'm going to be there now.
                                         
                                        I have no shoes.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        G.C., you hear that?
                                         
    
                                        You hear that?
                                         
                                        He wants back in.
                                         
                                        We're waiting, bro.
                                         
                                        I'm going to be there in Fight Week.
                                         
                                        I think I'm coming up,
                                         
                                        I'll be up there Tuesday or Wednesday.
                                         
                                        Oh, my dear.
                                         
                                        Are we doing the bike race?
                                         
    
                                        Are we doing that?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        He'll take fights against killers like Michael Morales,
                                         
                                        but won't get on the bike against me, man.
                                         
                                        That's something.
                                         
                                        That's something.
                                         
                                        wait. I'll be cut. I'll help you cut weight. I will come in the studio and I'll do an in-person
                                         
    
                                        interview if we can make it happen. Deal. That would be great. That would be amazing. Thank you.
                                         
                                        All right. Good to talk to you, Sean. Thank you soon. Thank you so much. There he is.
                                         
                                        The great Sean Brady. What do you think? You think he wants back in?
                                         
                                        Nah. He's scared, bro. He's scared. By the way, if he's cutting weight,
                                         
                                        going on the bike for a minute would help the weight cut, no? We'll add something to the contract.
                                         
                                        We both have to be in sauna suits. Oh. Do you have to have?
                                         
                                        one of those? I actually do, yeah. They're actually fun. Yeah, you sweat a lot. You take it off
                                         
                                        and it's like, I love that feeling. It feels great when you take it off. Yeah. All right, well,
                                         
    
                                        something to look forward to. That fight, by the way, that card is exactly a month away, a month from
                                         
                                        today. And it's unbelievable. It's an unbelievable card. As I said yesterday, the main card at MSG and even
                                         
                                        some of those prelim fights as well, really, really, really good stuff. All right, speaking of good stuff,
                                         
                                        there's a new documentary out right now on Amazon Prime. It features some familiar faces,
                                         
                                        some familiar names, the likes of Daniel Cormier, the likes of John Sina. It's a very, very
                                         
                                        heartwarming and motivational and inspirational story in large part about a young man named
                                         
                                        Stephen Spice. Stephen Spice, who is the face and the voice of Stephen's wrestling journey,
                                         
                                        the YouTube channel, also the Instagram page as well. He's had
                                         
    
                                        a ton of big names on his channel
                                         
                                        from the world of wrestling
                                         
                                        from the world of combat sports
                                         
                                        he is the star of this documentary
                                         
                                        called Supercar Saints
                                         
                                        and like I said
                                         
                                        he's got a phenomenal story
                                         
                                        and he's kind enough to join us
                                         
    
                                        on this Wednesday afternoon
                                         
                                        Steven are you there
                                         
                                        what's up bud
                                         
                                        how are you
                                         
                                        it's nice to meet you
                                         
                                        it's really great to have you on here
                                         
                                        congratulations on all the great things
                                         
                                        happening in your life
                                         
    
                                        congratulations on the movie
                                         
                                        have you seen the movie
                                         
                                        Yes, I have actually
                                         
                                        And it was
                                         
                                        Very, very good
                                         
                                        I think the final product was a lot better
                                         
                                        than I expected it would be
                                         
                                        And I actually loved it
                                         
    
                                        Like a lot
                                         
                                        I love that
                                         
                                        I love that it exceeded your expectations
                                         
                                        For those that are unfamiliar
                                         
                                        With the movie and your story
                                         
                                        Do you mind sharing it with us?
                                         
                                        Well, my story began in
                                         
                                        2017, I think
                                         
    
                                        And I was five years old
                                         
                                        and I had this pain in my shoulder
                                         
                                        and we didn't know what was causing you
                                         
                                        and it was forcing me to wake up out of sleep
                                         
                                        scratching my shoulder saying,
                                         
                                        oh, it hurts, it hurts.
                                         
                                        And my mom took me to 15 doctors
                                         
                                        and they all said she was crazy.
                                         
    
                                        And then we went to sick kids' hospital
                                         
                                        and they said, well, there's nothing wrong with their shoulder.
                                         
                                        And my mom's like, oh God, here we go again.
                                         
                                        And like, it's his brain actually.
                                         
                                        And she's like, what do you mean his brain?
                                         
                                        He has QR-a-mo for me.
                                         
                                        and it's pushing his brain into a spine.
                                         
                                        They said I'm the one in a million child because by the time they found it,
                                         
    
                                        I should have been dead, had a massive stroke,
                                         
                                        or had a, or had a, or been paralyzed from the neck down.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And then since then I've had throat reconstruction surgery,
                                         
                                        nose reconstruction surgery, a couple dental surgeries,
                                         
                                        two brain surgeries, and a few other vitus surgeries.
                                         
                                        And how are you doing now?
                                         
    
                                        I'm doing great, considering I've been this amazing, this amazing project on Prime.
                                         
                                        And yes, I do fight some pain a lot every day.
                                         
                                        But I always look at the other side of things.
                                         
                                        And that's what I always come up to.
                                         
                                        Yes, I do have pain, but look what's got me.
                                         
                                        I've met Daniel Cormier.
                                         
                                        I've met my dream meet of all time, John Cesar.
                                         
                                        And I'm on this podcast with you.
                                         
    
                                        So I'd say, yes, I have pain, but I say I'm doing pretty good.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I mean, what a great picture that is.
                                         
                                        By the way, how old are you?
                                         
                                        I'm 14 right now.
                                         
                                        14.
                                         
                                        You're so well-spoken.
                                         
                                        You're so mature.
                                         
    
                                        It's really impressive.
                                         
                                        And, of course, I know you've been through so much.
                                         
                                        And so what is Supercar Saints, this documentary that's available out right now on Amazon Prime?
                                         
                                        What's that all about?
                                         
                                        It's basically about it was about cars in the Toronto car industry.
                                         
                                        But when I got into it,
                                         
                                        it's about more so about how people could change
                                         
                                        and how life's not all about money and money can't buy happiness.
                                         
    
                                        Like swash and pro, I'm not going to spoil it,
                                         
                                        but it's all about them changing and how they change their ways
                                         
                                        and they think that money's everything
                                         
                                        until the end of the movie.
                                         
                                        Yeah, and you're great in it, as is D.C., John Jones,
                                         
                                        excuse me, not John Jones, John Sina,
                                         
                                        who is not a fan of Daniel Cormey.
                                         
                                        I see behind you all your wrestling figurines.
                                         
    
                                        I like figurines, too.
                                         
                                        I don't know if you saw my little studio here.
                                         
                                        Do you see all the stuff I have here?
                                         
                                        I've got to...
                                         
                                        I actually wanted to tell you something.
                                         
                                        Please.
                                         
                                        If I was ever in your studio,
                                         
                                        you might want to leash me
                                         
    
                                        because I would go crazy
                                         
                                        with all those figures, that hornswaggle.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I observe. I observe that horsewinkle. I see the tali in the background. Yeah. I see all the, I see the Romanades plushy. I'm observing. Yeah, man, you got a good eye. You see them all. I love this one from my friend Matt Cardona, the Dusty Roads, old school.
                                         
                                        Oh, my dusty roads. Look at that, Cody's dad. Tell me about yours. How many do you have back there? Because I see a lot of great ones.
                                         
                                        Yeah, that's just a little bit. I have actually like 100 Cinas. I have.
                                         
                                        a lot of Roman reigns
                                         
                                        and these are just
                                         
                                        like stuff I display
                                         
    
                                        I have prime bottles back there
                                         
                                        I actually have someone
                                         
                                        that I actually just before this interview
                                         
                                        I was watching the whole interview
                                         
                                        that you did with him
                                         
                                        Darby Allen up there
                                         
                                        Oh yeah the man
                                         
                                        Yeah it's somewhere up there
                                         
    
                                        He's the casket figure
                                         
                                        He comes with like a body bag and stuff
                                         
                                        Oh wow
                                         
                                        And yeah I actually saw him
                                         
                                        Pour the water on his head
                                         
                                        Yes
                                         
                                        He's such a character
                                         
                                        And I actually met him
                                         
    
                                        When he came to a forbidden door
                                         
                                        he gave me his chain
                                         
                                        the metal chain
                                         
                                        that he wore
                                         
                                        every single match
                                         
                                        and he's such a character
                                         
                                        that guy is awesome
                                         
                                        and yeah
                                         
    
                                        but I have a lot of figures
                                         
                                        like a lot of figures
                                         
                                        it's not even funny
                                         
                                        I have some really rare ones
                                         
                                        like I have a macho man figure
                                         
                                        that's like the slim gym one
                                         
                                        wow
                                         
                                        it's like really rare
                                         
    
                                        and I actually have a lot
                                         
                                        of the one of the Dusty Road stuff you saw
                                         
                                        like you showed me
                                         
                                        I have, like, I have a Cody Rhodes one of those.
                                         
                                        I can't remember what they're exactly called, but like all rubber and stuff.
                                         
                                        But, yeah.
                                         
                                        I love it.
                                         
                                        I love the toys.
                                         
    
                                        I love your fandom.
                                         
                                        And I love the fact that there are some people who are just, I'm a WWE guy, and I'm an AEW guy.
                                         
                                        And you just seem to be a wrestling fan.
                                         
                                        You seem to love it all.
                                         
                                        Yes, I love everything.
                                         
                                        As a matter of fact, I legit have a WrestleMania monopoly right in front of.
                                         
                                        me and um so that would go to where i love all my wrestling all together um what's your favorite
                                         
                                        thing in wrestling right now like what's your favorite storyline your favorite person what's the
                                         
    
                                        thing that's captivating your imagination you know what i think it has to be jonathan's final run
                                         
                                        he's like very entertaining in my opinion just the whole thing where he turned heel for a little
                                         
                                        bit and then co-year-roads changed him and then it's it's like so interesting
                                         
                                        and now that he's fighting everybody has a face
                                         
                                        my dad's like oh he's not turning face again
                                         
                                        he's retiring at the heel
                                         
                                        it's over and I'm like
                                         
                                        John Cena's gonna retire as a heel
                                         
    
                                        yeah okay no chance
                                         
                                        and so
                                         
                                        I think it's very entertaining and
                                         
                                        I love having nights where he's wrestling
                                         
                                        on paper view and stuff like I
                                         
                                        take time and I watch it with the family
                                         
                                        and then we have this whole like
                                         
                                        bet stuff where we go oh I think
                                         
    
                                        John's he's gonna win oh I think
                                         
                                        AJ South is gonna win
                                         
                                        and we say, oh, who is the winner of WrestleMania Night 1?
                                         
                                        Who was the winner of WrestleMania Night 2?
                                         
                                        Like that kind of stuff.
                                         
                                        Okay, so the big question is, who will be John Cena's final opponent?
                                         
                                        Who would you vote for?
                                         
                                        Because no one knows, right?
                                         
    
                                        We know what's happening in December, Saturday night's main event,
                                         
                                        but we don't know who the final guy will be.
                                         
                                        See, no one's believed me, but I've been calling this since, like, way, like,
                                         
                                        said, like, I don't even know.
                                         
                                        It was like a couple months ago I called this.
                                         
                                        Um, I think it's going to be an edge.
                                         
                                        I knew you were going to say that.
                                         
                                        I knew you were going to, as a Toronto guy, I knew that you were going to say that.
                                         
    
                                        But if you look at it, if you look at John Cena did the spirit just like Edge would.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Edge, I was at all out and Edge did the five knuckle chuckle.
                                         
                                        He did the attitude adjustment.
                                         
                                        I'm like, yeah, that's over.
                                         
                                        He's, he's going to.
                                         
                                        He's going.
                                         
                                        Because if you think about it, John Cena and Edge is like peak of fuse.
                                         
    
                                        It's like the feud of all feuds.
                                         
                                        they feuded for like they was like one of the greatest feuds i've ever seen and yes i know i was
                                         
                                        like before my time but i i do research you're not the only one that was research no i know
                                         
                                        you have to appreciate the history and i agree with you by the way that would be the uh the best guy
                                         
                                        possible he's kind of run through them all and so for him obviously he's at a w now but there's
                                         
                                        some sort of talk of maybe him coming over so that would be incredible tell me about stephen's
                                         
                                        wrestling journey what is what is the youtube channel about what are you doing all over there
                                         
                                        and why should people subscribe?
                                         
    
                                        Um, well, this is subscribed because I see this beautiful face every day.
                                         
                                        Just like, you know?
                                         
                                        And then, um, but they should subscribe because it's, I started from like the bottom in 2020.
                                         
                                        And I started it because I couldn't do nothing.
                                         
                                        I, because of my brain condition, I, in COVID, then the COVID-19 predict to pandemic,
                                         
                                        I couldn't do my most favorite thing of doing.
                                         
                                        I used to go outside every single day from like 9 a.m. to 10 p.m.
                                         
                                        I get the PMs and AMs mixed up, whatever.
                                         
    
                                        But I used to go out all day, but as soon as COVID struck,
                                         
                                        the doctor said, if you get, if you get sick,
                                         
                                        we don't know what could be the side effects.
                                         
                                        So I'm like, I need to do something.
                                         
                                        I started interviewing me now.
                                         
                                        It's become my passion.
                                         
                                        I've interviewed the likes of Edge.
                                         
                                        I've interviewed the likes of Darby Allen and Sting.
                                         
    
                                        And I personally think they're really good interviews.
                                         
                                        I get told a lot
                                         
                                        that I interview only a way a kid can
                                         
                                        because I not only ask questions
                                         
                                        about wrestling itself
                                         
                                        I'm like this is one question
                                         
                                        that I'll go oh no no this is the best question
                                         
                                        in my entire interview
                                         
    
                                        it's like so hard you need to prepare yourself
                                         
                                        I build it all the way up
                                         
                                        and then I ask them what's your favorite color
                                         
                                        so I like the way I do it
                                         
                                        I like my interviews
                                         
                                        and they're really fun to do
                                         
                                        and since 2020, since I started from the bottom, it's become my dream.
                                         
                                        That's it.
                                         
    
                                        I have two dreams, and that is one of them.
                                         
                                        I want to become a journalist.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Well, I was just about to ask you that.
                                         
                                        What is your dream?
                                         
                                        So you want to be a wrestling journalist?
                                         
                                        Is that the dream?
                                         
                                        Actually, I would like to be like Chris Van Belit, and I would love to be all-around
                                         
    
                                        journalist.
                                         
                                        And I would love to be as like, I would love my journalist to be my manager of, but as
                                         
                                        a side job. Another passion of mine is acting. Love acting. But, yeah, journalism is probably
                                         
                                        my most, like, I want to be a journalist. I love it. I love it. I want it to be a journalist
                                         
                                        as well. And guess what? I became one. You got such a big platform. Why not you? Why not
                                         
                                        you? You could do it as well. And by the way, you're well on your way. I wasn't doing anything
                                         
                                        remotely close to what you were doing at your age. And you started four years ago, which is incredible.
                                         
                                        So you are truly an inspiration.
                                         
    
                                        I love the fact that you got to hang out with D.C.
                                         
                                        DC is one of my closest friends, and we used to do a show together as well, and he's one of the nicest human beings that I've ever met.
                                         
                                        I saw him bring you, you know, to his gym, you got to meet the team, you got to meet his son.
                                         
                                        I never even got that invitation.
                                         
                                        I've never had the pleasure of hanging with D.C. in Gilroy over there at the wrestling academy.
                                         
                                        So I'm lucky, excuse me, you're lucky, and I'm envious of you.
                                         
                                        I'm a little jealous that you got to do that.
                                         
                                        I'm not trying to rub it in.
                                         
    
                                        No, rub it in.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        But DC was amazing.
                                         
                                        And may I say now they're on the topic of DC, my dad has always thought that if he didn't get poked in the eye, he would have won that fight.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Your dad knows the stuff.
                                         
    
                                        He knows balls, they say.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Respect to your dad as well.
                                         
                                        see i'm i'm like the wwea a guy he's like all ufc he loves ufc he was so jealous about dc that
                                         
                                        i legit told him um i have a friend when i was with dc i called my dad and like i have a friend
                                         
                                        that wants to had to you and he's like oh my god there's no way and he freaked out i love it that's
                                         
                                        amazing uh the the documentary is amazing it's called supercar saints uh it's in consideration
                                         
    
                                        for Best Documentary, the Academy Awards,
                                         
                                        which is an incredible honor in its own right.
                                         
                                        How about that?
                                         
                                        You and John Cena just chilling like buddies.
                                         
                                        Why should people watch it?
                                         
                                        Why should they go on Amazon Prime
                                         
                                        after our show later today
                                         
                                        and learn more about your story?
                                         
    
                                        Well, I'm going to say it again
                                         
                                        because it's beautiful faces of course.
                                         
                                        But the real, all seriousness,
                                         
                                        I have to say it's all in all a great movie.
                                         
                                        Yes, I'm not in it the full way.
                                         
                                        But there's great characters along the way that shows a real moment of changing
                                         
                                        and how someone so dushy and so, like, very bad person can go into someone that's, like, a really good person.
                                         
                                        And it's a very heartwarming story.
                                         
    
                                        And I've had people come up to me that I've watched a movie and said your movie was amazing.
                                         
                                        And it was very heartwarming.
                                         
                                        And everybody that's come up to me that's watched I've only had like a handful of people that haven't cried during their movie.
                                         
                                        movie and if you don't want to cry still watch it because it's good my kids loved it as well so
                                         
                                        it's for everyone and by the way for those wondering you're not the douchey guy you're you're you're
                                         
                                        talking about someone else in the movie okay just for the record just for the record you're talking
                                         
                                        about i'm the person you want to love you want to you want to love this face you want to love me
                                         
                                        yeah well uh congratulations on the film it's great i love that it's getting um it's getting
                                         
    
                                        love and respect as well and recognition.
                                         
                                        Congrats on everything that you've done so far, and I can't wait to continue to follow your
                                         
                                        journey and see you become the most prominent journalist in the world, in the wrestling
                                         
                                        world, in the combat world, in whatever world you want to cover in the next few years,
                                         
                                        because you're well on your way, my friend.
                                         
                                        I wish you nothing but the best.
                                         
                                        Thank you.
                                         
                                        And can I ask you a question, even though it's not my podcast?
                                         
    
                                        No, no, go ahead.
                                         
                                        What advice you have for me to go up and do things?
                                         
                                        that you're doing right now.
                                         
                                        Well, first off, props to you for even asking a question
                                         
                                        because a lot of people don't do that.
                                         
                                        And I'm so amazed and blown away
                                         
                                        by your maturity and your poised.
                                         
                                        So well done.
                                         
    
                                        My advice to you is, look, when I started,
                                         
                                        I didn't know a single person in this world,
                                         
                                        in the world of combat sports,
                                         
                                        in the world of wrestling, in the world of boxing,
                                         
                                        in the world of MMA, et cetera.
                                         
                                        But I really, really wanted it.
                                         
                                        And so I would write to people,
                                         
                                        I would write to them on MySpace.
                                         
    
                                        You probably have never heard or seen MySpace.
                                         
                                        it was Facebook before Facebook, and I would send like 30 messages a day. And if I got back
                                         
                                        one reply, I was over the moon, because then that one reply led to another reply and another
                                         
                                        reply in one interview led to two interviews and three interviews. And I started to meet people
                                         
                                        and build my catalog of people that I know, my Rolodex, as they say, which is basically all
                                         
                                        the numbers in my phone. And I just wouldn't say, I wouldn't take no for an answer. I wouldn't
                                         
                                        give up. And so every day I was consistent. I was professional. I was hardworking. I was grateful. I was
                                         
                                        thankful for people's time. And I just didn't stop believing. And I still feel, by the way,
                                         
    
                                        I'm 43. I'm a little bit older than you. I still feel like I haven't made it. I still have that same
                                         
                                        mentality. I still feel like I need to work hard and be grateful and reach out to people and hustle and all
                                         
                                        that stuff. And so if you have that in you and you have way more of that in you than I do, I know this
                                         
                                        just from talking to you for 15 minutes and watching you. You have all of those qualities and then
                                         
                                        some. Keep doing your thing. Keep working hard. Keep dreaming as big as possible. You are going to make
                                         
                                        a big. I have no doubt about it. You only get one shot at all of this, right? We only get one shot on
                                         
                                        this earth. So you might as well shoot for the moon, shoot for the stars. You're doing that.
                                         
                                        You inspire me. I want to be like you. And so I would just say keep doing exactly what you're doing.
                                         
    
                                        You're going to get to exactly where you want to be. And can I say just two more things? I know. I know I've
                                         
                                        take your time. No problem, no problem. But I have to say, number one, you want to slide me a few
                                         
                                        numbers for my interviews, you know, you know, getting my connection. Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. Shoot your
                                         
                                        shot. Yes, yes, yes, yes. But I have to share a few models for you. Number one, don't give up.
                                         
                                        Yeah. That's for everybody. Just don't give up. Number two, be yourself because no one else can
                                         
                                        be you. If you're not yourself, the world's missing something.
                                         
                                        you're giving me this incredible advice.
                                         
                                        I need to start listening to you.
                                         
    
                                        I don't believe you're 14, man.
                                         
                                        I believe you're, I'm 43.
                                         
                                        You're probably 55 with this wisdom and knowledge.
                                         
                                        You're an unbelievable kid.
                                         
                                        You really are, and you're doing everything right.
                                         
                                        And I hope that you have only good days,
                                         
                                        that the health hurdles that you've had to overcome are going to be behind you
                                         
                                        and that you can just focus on your dream, focus on being a kid.
                                         
    
                                        And I have no doubt that in 20 or so years I'll be able to say to people,
                                         
                                        I knew this guy when he was just 14.
                                         
                                        He was on my show.
                                         
                                        Now he's the biggest journalist in the world.
                                         
                                        I can't wait to tell people that.
                                         
                                        So well done, Stephen.
                                         
                                        All the best, too, and I urge everyone to check out the doc, Supercar Saints, and your YouTube channel, your Instagram, and just look up Steven Spice.
                                         
                                        You'll be inspired.
                                         
    
                                        Well done.
                                         
                                        Great to meet you.
                                         
                                        Great to meet you, too.
                                         
                                        You're making me blush.
                                         
                                        Thank you.
                                         
                                        Thank you, Stephen.
                                         
                                        All the best.
                                         
                                        Great to meet you.
                                         
    
                                        There he is.
                                         
                                        Stephen Spice.
                                         
                                        What a kid.
                                         
                                        Amazing.
                                         
                                        I feel inspired.
                                         
                                        just talking to him. And I'm pretty sure that he's a 45-year-old and a 14-year-old's body.
                                         
                                        So, so mature, so wise. Beautiful stuff. Check out the documentary, Supercar Saints. Check out
                                         
                                        his YouTube channel. And thank you to James Hergot, the director of the film, for setting
                                         
    
                                        that up. I appreciate him very much. Let me take this off here. Let me get a little
                                         
                                        drinky drink.
                                         
                                        Tasty. I feel bad that we have three in studio guests. It is a little
                                         
                                        toasty in here. I don't know if you guys want to tell the
                                         
                                        staff that
                                         
                                        it is toasty. I don't have my headphones on
                                         
                                        yep. So
                                         
                                        yes, in
                                         
    
                                        consideration of how they're feeling, I
                                         
                                        do think, even I'm
                                         
                                        doing. Do you want to dump some water on top of you?
                                         
                                        Yeah, that would be good. Hey guys,
                                         
                                        Danny Garcia is back this Saturday,
                                         
                                        37 years old, former WBA,
                                         
                                        WBC, and Ring World Champion,
                                         
                                        unified world champion as well.
                                         
    
                                        He's held belts in the
                                         
                                        light welterweight and welterweight division. He is a
                                         
                                        legend of the game. He came back in
                                         
                                        2022 after a
                                         
                                        two-year layoff, then again in 24.
                                         
                                        And he's headlining Barclay
                                         
                                        Center for the 10th and
                                         
                                        final time this Saturday.
                                         
    
                                        And it could very well be
                                         
                                        his very last fight. Let's
                                         
                                        talk to the Pride of Philadelphia
                                         
                                        Danny Swift Garcia, who is here
                                         
                                        to join us on this Wednesday afternoon.
                                         
                                        Hello, Danny. How are you, my man?
                                         
                                        Great to meet you.
                                         
                                        Great to meet you. Thank you for coming in. Please have a seat.
                                         
    
                                        So here we go.
                                         
                                        The final dance, the last dance at the Barclay Center.
                                         
                                        Well, this is a nice place, man.
                                         
                                        Thanks for having me.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
                                        You like it?
                                         
                                        Yeah, I like it a lot.
                                         
                                        I appreciate it.
                                         
    
                                        Thank you so much.
                                         
                                        I like all the memorabilia stuff.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Cool, for sure.
                                         
                                        I do like the combat.
                                         
                                        We've got some boxing stuff here, MMA, pro wrestling, bare knuckle, all that crazy stuff.
                                         
                                        How are you?
                                         
                                        I feel great.
                                         
    
                                        I feel great.
                                         
                                        Ready to go.
                                         
                                        Barclay Center 10 times.
                                         
                                        This is my 10 fight at the Barclay Center, October 18th.
                                         
                                        This Saturday, it's going to be another legendary night.
                                         
                                        It's my farewell fight to Brooklyn.
                                         
                                        Maybe, maybe my farewell fight to boxing.
                                         
                                        Okay, so that's interesting.
                                         
    
                                        It's your last fight.
                                         
                                        You're saying it's your last fight in Brooklyn,
                                         
                                        but you're kind of stopping short at saying it's your last fight, period.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I say it's the 85% chance.
                                         
                                        It could be my last fight.
                                         
                                        When do you decide if it's going to be or not going to be?
                                         
                                        After the fight.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
    
                                        How I feel.
                                         
                                        Do you want it to be your last fight?
                                         
                                        85%.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Okay, what's the 15%?
                                         
                                        Just because I'm a fighter.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Just because I'm a fighter.
                                         
    
                                        I know.
                                         
                                        sometimes you might just go in there look good
                                         
                                        I'm gonna do it again
                                         
                                        yeah but and then it's the 85% is
                                         
                                        like you said
                                         
                                        I've been at this level for 13 years
                                         
                                        I've been fighting at the Barclays sentence
                                         
                                        2012
                                         
    
                                        championship fights every year every year
                                         
                                        and you know I have three beautiful
                                         
                                        children now
                                         
                                        so I feel like I want to transition
                                         
                                        to be a father I want to be there for my kids
                                         
                                        I don't want to miss them grow up
                                         
                                        and I think that's the most important thing for me right now
                                         
                                        and this fight is under your
                                         
    
                                        promotional banner, right? Yes, sir. Swift promotions, which is a big deal. Is this something that you
                                         
                                        always wanted to transition to? Yes, sir. This was the plan. For sure. So I said, look, if I'm going to do it
                                         
                                        again, I'm going to do it under my own banner. I'm going to do it under my own promotion at the Barclay Center.
                                         
                                        And one day, it just started from one phone calls to another, and we're here. Wow. With the whole thing
                                         
                                        together. So when you say, if I wanted to do it again, because in 2020, you kind of paused on your
                                         
                                        career, right? Did you officially retire?
                                         
                                        Well, at 2020, that's after I fought two times in 2020.
                                         
                                        And then that's when I went through, like, mental health.
                                         
    
                                        I went through mental health after that.
                                         
                                        Like, before the Spence fight, I was going through a lot of mental health.
                                         
                                        So after that fight, I didn't know if I was ever going to come back to boxing,
                                         
                                        just because, I don't know, just like my mind wasn't there.
                                         
                                        Just anxiety, depression, those type of things.
                                         
                                        Then one day, I remember I was in L.A. and I was with my friend.
                                         
                                        And I told my friend, I said, look, I used to dream about, you know, fighting on this stage.
                                         
                                        I used to dream about making a lot of money.
                                         
    
                                        I used to dream about being a champion.
                                         
                                        And now that I'm here, I don't want to do it no more.
                                         
                                        So it kind of dawned on me that day.
                                         
                                        And then I just, that day I just made a phone call.
                                         
                                        And I said I wanted to fight.
                                         
                                        And Alhameh made it happen against Benavitas at the Barclay Center.
                                         
                                        And then I was feeling good.
                                         
                                        I won that fight at 154.
                                         
    
                                        I was feeling great.
                                         
                                        And then, you know, I sat down for like 28 months.
                                         
                                        You know, just the politics of boxing, try to come back, win a middleweight title against Laura, fell short.
                                         
                                        And then I said, look, if I'm going to do this again, I'm going to do it under my own promotion.
                                         
                                        And that's why that's really the motivation.
                                         
                                        I'll never forget that post-fight interview with Jim Gray at the Barclays after you beat Benavitas,
                                         
                                        because that's when you talked about the mental health struggles.
                                         
                                        And it resonated with me.
                                         
    
                                        I've talked about it as well on my show.
                                         
                                        I'm very interested in the topic because it hits near and dear to my heart.
                                         
                                        talked about talking to a therapist and struggling myself, and for you to be that open and vulnerable
                                         
                                        in that moment in a fight after you won, I think helped a lot of people and you, you know,
                                         
                                        you connected with a lot of people in that moment. Do you regret doing that? Is there any part of
                                         
                                        you? Because you were very vulnerable and I think you didn't want to really go in and he was
                                         
                                        asking you more questions as a good journalist would do. Right. No, I didn't regret it. He asked
                                         
                                        me why I didn't fight in two years. And I basically told him, look, I just wasn't feeling
                                         
    
                                        good. I wasn't feeling mentally or mentally or physically good. And then just one thing
                                         
                                        led to another. And then next you know, I'm crying on TV. It's like one of my most memorable
                                         
                                        moments on TV. It's like me crying. It's crazy. Are you okay with that? Are you comfortable
                                         
                                        with that? Yeah, I was cool. I mean, it's... I feel like that's part of your legacy now.
                                         
                                        Yeah, at first I thought it was going to make like a meme out of it or something like a Michael Jordan meme.
                                         
                                        you know he's crying but no it touched many people it touched many people like celebrities
                                         
                                        family members friends other fighters I'm talking about people you think whenever
                                         
                                        have anxiety and depression DM me on Instagram telling me thank you like you really you
                                         
    
                                        helped me is that something you dealt with your whole life yeah I think so I think so I think
                                         
                                        I just didn't know was that right I
                                         
                                        I didn't know it was anxiety and depression.
                                         
                                        Like, what did you feel?
                                         
                                        Is it like before your fights or when you were a kid?
                                         
                                        The first time when I was a kid, I had got like a boss.
                                         
                                        I was a young kid.
                                         
                                        I think I was like seven or eight years old.
                                         
    
                                        I got like a ball spot in the back of my head.
                                         
                                        And I thought it was a ringworm.
                                         
                                        But I think it was alopecia, but I didn't know because I was a kid.
                                         
                                        I never went to the hospital.
                                         
                                        And that's when my father was like behind bars.
                                         
                                        So that's like life was tough for me at that point.
                                         
                                        like my dad he was behind bars um like we a house got four clothes and me and my brother didn't go to
                                         
                                        school for like two years and stuff like that so i was worried a lot as a kid i was always worried
                                         
    
                                        and i didn't know and then when my father finally came back he thought i had a ringworm so he gave me
                                         
                                        like um what's that shampoo called i forgot the name of it like uh head and shoulders
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        If I could, and then eventually, like, I guess it went away because I was starting to be happy again.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        So, fast forward, 2016, I get a ball spot again in the back of my hair.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
    
                                        Big, like, quarter, like that big, like 2016.
                                         
                                        So I went to a dermatologist.
                                         
                                        This time I went to a doctor, you know, life is different.
                                         
                                        I got some money.
                                         
                                        I went to a dermatologist.
                                         
                                        And the first question she asked me, she said.
                                         
                                        Are you going through stress?
                                         
                                        Did you lose your job?
                                         
    
                                        And this time, I'm WBC WLWA champion of the world.
                                         
                                        I'm a two-division world champion.
                                         
                                        Life is good.
                                         
                                        You know, Alheim is taking care of me.
                                         
                                        I'm making a lot of money.
                                         
                                        And she said, yeah, you have alopecia.
                                         
                                        It comes from your body.
                                         
                                        It's going through a large amount of stress.
                                         
    
                                        And it attacks your immune system.
                                         
                                        And you attack your scout, like your hair.
                                         
                                        And that's when I finally realized, like,
                                         
                                        damn, maybe I am stressing.
                                         
                                        And then 2020, I kept getting it.
                                         
                                        I got like another, 2018, I got a ball spot right here, 2019.
                                         
                                        And then 2020, that's when I was like, you know what?
                                         
                                        I got to take a break from boxing or maybe retire because it's putting, I don't know,
                                         
    
                                        I can't control how I feel.
                                         
                                        And once I, once I took that break, I really learned how to, like, deal with it and just
                                         
                                        be grateful for everything.
                                         
                                        And that's why I fought Benavitas.
                                         
                                        That's why I fought Laura.
                                         
                                        And that's why I'm here today.
                                         
                                        Talking about the word grateful, when you were at your height, when you're
                                         
                                        WBC world champion are you enjoying the ride are you grateful are you are you aware of how
                                         
    
                                        great life is or when you look back now do you regret not appreciating like letting the stress
                                         
                                        consume you I thought I always thought that was like a focus feeling
                                         
                                        like the anxiety and the pressure I thought I was like so locked in I thought I was focused
                                         
                                        like I'm just 100% focused but it wasn't it was like my mind just couldn't like stop thinking
                                         
                                        about certain things and it would just make me feel like that but uh
                                         
                                        Yeah, I was happy to be a champion.
                                         
                                        I was happy to be a champion.
                                         
                                        But I've been carrying a lot of pressure on me since I was a kid, you know, just trying
                                         
    
                                        to get my family a better life.
                                         
                                        And I think all that pressure finally got caught up to me.
                                         
                                        Like, I finally cracked a little bit.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        You know what I mean?
                                         
                                        Like, just being a human being.
                                         
                                        Like, your family sometimes, when you that person in your family could change your family's
                                         
                                        life, people look at you like a superhero.
                                         
    
                                        And I think that's what happened.
                                         
                                        I think I just, I finally, like, I can.
                                         
                                        cracked, I cracked, I got a little weak, you know, I got a little weak-minded. I want to say
                                         
                                        weak-minded, but. Oh, no, I understand what you're saying. Yeah, but it finally got to me. By the way,
                                         
                                        you mentioned when you were a kid, you didn't go to school for two years. Yeah. What did you do? How
                                         
                                        did you pass the time? Man, how old are you at this point? I was in second grade. So I
                                         
                                        feel second and third grade. What age were you when your dad went to jail? Well, I remember I
                                         
                                        was the second grade so what's that like seven years old okay that's when you went yeah yeah if i'm not
                                         
    
                                        mistaken i might get the age yeah but i think i was like from seven from like seven to nine or seven to
                                         
                                        ten around okay for two years yeah yeah um but yeah so what i used to do was it's crazy it's funny
                                         
                                        you asked me that question i used to just like just stay home because my house of foreclose
                                         
                                        when when he's supposed to be in there so i just stay home like the ladies from like dhs will come
                                         
                                        knocking on the door looking for me and my brother and we just my dad used to always tell me no
                                         
                                        who I don't care if it's the president of the United States and he's knocking on the door do not
                                         
                                        answer that door wow wow that's how I was raised so I just never answered the door but then
                                         
                                        when my my dad finally came home I went to truancy court I was in the system for like three or four
                                         
    
                                        they monitored me for like three or four years but that's when I started boxing I started going to
                                         
                                        school my dad got a job so I was I was I was
                                         
                                        was back on track but I was in the truancy system for like what's that truancy
                                         
                                        truancy is like when you miss a lot of school I mean we miss a lot of um when you miss a lot
                                         
                                        of days of school okay um it's called like a truancy court okay they could take you away from
                                         
                                        your family and put you in a way like in a uh like a kid's jail or really yeah yeah and they
                                         
                                        did that to you well I went to court yeah they told me to kiss my mom goodbye but he was like
                                         
                                        you look like a good kid I'm gonna give you a chance no way the judge said that yeah
                                         
    
                                        Wow. Where was your mom when you were, you know?
                                         
                                        My mom was young.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        My mom was young. So, you know, my dad's like the, what's that, like the trunk of the family.
                                         
                                        Yeah, the rock.
                                         
                                        Yeah, exactly. So everyone got kind of lost when he was gone, so everything just crumbled.
                                         
                                        Angel, he's your coach.
                                         
                                        Yeah, Angel.
                                         
    
                                        Will he be there on Saturday?
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, he's actually out there.
                                         
                                        Okay, respect to Angel.
                                         
                                        Yeah. And how old was your brother?
                                         
                                        My brother was, he's two years older to me, so.
                                         
                                        And it was just you two?
                                         
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        Alone in the house
                                         
    
                                        Someone's knock you
                                         
                                        Are you freaking out?
                                         
                                        Eventually we
                                         
                                        We moved in with my aunt
                                         
                                        Like six months later
                                         
                                        Wow
                                         
                                        She took us in
                                         
                                        Did any of your friends
                                         
    
                                        I mean you're so young at that time
                                         
                                        But did your friends from school
                                         
                                        Say like hey
                                         
                                        Like come back
                                         
                                        Or is it just kind of
                                         
                                        No not really
                                         
                                        No
                                         
                                        Survival to finish
                                         
    
                                        Right
                                         
                                        That's it
                                         
                                        Did you end up going back to school?
                                         
                                        Yeah I went back to school
                                         
                                        I finished high school
                                         
                                        You graduated
                                         
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        Okay wow what a story
                                         
    
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        And when your dad came back
                                         
                                        Was it
                                         
                                        Did it feel like
                                         
                                        like life was getting back together for you? Did it feel like you were back on track?
                                         
                                        Definitely. It felt like, like I said, I started going to school again, started boxing.
                                         
                                        My dad had a job and life was back, back to normal. When you're, I have young kids too. I have a 13-year-old,
                                         
                                        an 11-year-old and an 8-year-old. So I know kids aren't very expressive, but you know you're out
                                         
    
                                        there having to grow up fast. Do you know if your brother is feeling the same way as you, like
                                         
                                        feeling some of that anxiety, stress, worry. Are you talking about those things, or is it really
                                         
                                        just you're trying to survive? At that point or now? Well, maybe now looking back. Yeah, looking
                                         
                                        back, no, I know he got traumas from that for sure. Yeah. He don't talk about it. Okay. You don't
                                         
                                        talk about it. You guys don't talk about it. Well, I talk about it. You talk about it. You know,
                                         
                                        but together. Not really. It's a sensitive subject. Yeah. I just felt like we passed that.
                                         
                                        Yeah. I forgive everything. You know, I forgive everybody who made mistakes when I was young.
                                         
                                        Sure. So now I was like, I'm growing.
                                         
    
                                        that's twenty-something years ago and that's that's in philly right yeah which part of philly uh north
                                         
                                        philadelphia okay i went to uh i spent the day in kensington oh yeah my gym's down the street from
                                         
                                        there my gym is like a quarter mile from there okay there's there's a fighter name eddie alvarez
                                         
                                        do you know eddie philly legend of course like you yeah absolutely he took me around kensington
                                         
                                        and it was it was an experience yeah you're talking about like where all the zombies are at
                                         
                                        like all the drug addicts and stuff we talk yeah he was literally pointing them out yeah you're
                                         
                                        showed me the needles on the ground and stuff like that.
                                         
                                        Yeah, well, that's, it's crazy because that's Kensington and Allegheny.
                                         
    
                                        So, like, I used to be, I used to go shopping around there when I was a kid for, like, sneakers.
                                         
                                        Like, they said they have sneakers stores around there and stuff.
                                         
                                        But that wasn't always like that.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        What happened was, like, all the homeless people, they used to live underneath the bridges, like in Philly, like underneath their bridges.
                                         
                                        But when they genderified the neighborhoods, they kicked them all out.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        made them move so they all moved underneath the L and that's how that became met so that wasn't
                                         
    
                                        always like that like kenton allegheny was actually a nice place back in the day was stores and
                                         
                                        you can go shopping you know like um sneaker stores the clothing stores everything and then when they
                                         
                                        gendered the neighborhood and they pushed all the homeless people over there and then it just
                                         
                                        kind of turned into that like fentanyl and stuff right i guess i don't know what happened but it just
                                         
                                        made a bad turn when did you start to think hey i could i could do something with this boxing like
                                         
                                        this could be my way out i'm actually really really good yeah uh it's a good question i played basketball
                                         
                                        i played football i played every sport and um when i put the gloves on it just felt natural it's
                                         
                                        like i was hitting the bag i just felt good like i was a like a fighter i actually got my first fight
                                         
    
                                        two weeks into the gym they took me to um i was hitting the bag i remember a trainer in the gym
                                         
                                        when i first started his name was um uh mike maloy and jimmy lowry and they came out to me to say
                                         
                                        hey are you a boxer i said i just started he said you look like you know how to fight you want to
                                         
                                        fight so they put me to this fight it's like a smoker show in philly it was called the racker club
                                         
                                        this one people were smoking like cigars and everything yeah how old are you i was 75 pounds so i was
                                         
                                        young you were seven years old i think jeez louise louis
                                         
                                        Yeah, 75 pounds, and I went.
                                         
                                        I remember I threw everything.
                                         
    
                                        I just threw everything.
                                         
                                        My nose was bleeding, but I just kept throwing.
                                         
                                        Did you win?
                                         
                                        Yeah, I won, but I forgot everything I ever learned in the shift.
                                         
                                        Why I didn't barely learn anything.
                                         
                                        But I won, and it was, and then it was just history from them.
                                         
                                        So do you think that moment you were like, okay, I like this, I'm going to keep doing it?
                                         
                                        Yeah, and then I started to hear something about the Olympics.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Like when I was young, everybody was talking about the Olympics, Olympics, Olympics.
                                         
                                        I'm like, I'm going to try to go to the Olympics.
                                         
                                        I went a gold medal or something.
                                         
                                        my year was 2008
                                         
                                        I didn't
                                         
                                        I was the alternate
                                         
                                        I thought I was going to be the Olympian
                                         
    
                                        but you know
                                         
                                        politics and
                                         
                                        what happened
                                         
                                        I lost in the finals
                                         
                                        in the Olympic trials
                                         
                                        and you think it was politics
                                         
                                        I think so
                                         
                                        because the first round
                                         
    
                                        like the score was ridiculous
                                         
                                        it was like 10 to 1
                                         
                                        and something like
                                         
                                        damn he didn't even hit me 10 times
                                         
                                        so I'm like
                                         
                                        I lost before I got in the ring
                                         
                                        I think they was just hitting that button
                                         
                                        that day so
                                         
    
                                        yeah I've heard
                                         
                                        your dad say once you got the alternate you're like yeah we're not alternates for anyone right
                                         
                                        then you just you just dipped right yeah i was already talking to um shelly finkel and um eric gomez
                                         
                                        from golden boy i already knew that no matter what i did that in that tournament if i won i was
                                         
                                        going to the olympics but i already knew that i was going to sob a golden boy okay after that do you
                                         
                                        in retrospect do you wish you stuck with it just to see like someone you know who knows what happens
                                         
                                        or are you happy?
                                         
                                        I feel like that whole year
                                         
    
                                        that passed by I got eight fights
                                         
                                        by the time he turned pro
                                         
                                        I think I was already
                                         
                                        like in the top ten of some
                                         
                                        you know so
                                         
                                        I think it's the best decision I ever did
                                         
                                        was not wait
                                         
                                        and turn pro
                                         
    
                                        what's your like when
                                         
                                        if someone's maybe
                                         
                                        I know it's the end of the career
                                         
                                        but you know we talked to all different kinds
                                         
                                        of combat fans
                                         
                                        like I want to see a
                                         
                                        quintessential Danny Garcia fight
                                         
                                        the peak of his career
                                         
    
                                        the Danny Garcia fight
                                         
                                        is it
                                         
                                        That's a good question because I had a lot of ups and downs, but I still had a lot of great performances.
                                         
                                        Like Morales, that was great, 2012.
                                         
                                        Then I beat Guerrero for the belt.
                                         
                                        I felt like I did real good.
                                         
                                        I looked good.
                                         
                                        And then even after like the Thurman fight, I knocked out like Brandon Rios.
                                         
    
                                        So I still had great moments in my career.
                                         
                                        And then even after the two-year layoff, after Spend.
                                         
                                        I came back and out with Box Benevita,
                                         
                                        who only had one loss against Terrence Crawford,
                                         
                                        you know, the pound-for-pound best fighter in the world right now.
                                         
                                        So I feel like I have a lot of great performances.
                                         
                                        I don't want to...
                                         
                                        There's not one that sticks out.
                                         
    
                                        Probably Matisse.
                                         
                                        Okay, yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah, Matisse.
                                         
                                        That's probably like my favorite because I was the underdog.
                                         
                                        Nobody thought I was going to win.
                                         
                                        And that just like, that defines Danny Garcia.
                                         
                                        That defines my career.
                                         
                                        where, like someone who's not supposed to be here, still here.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        13 years later, promoting his own show.
                                         
                                        It's amazing.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        How are you, so whether or not this is the last one or the second to last one,
                                         
                                        we're approaching the end, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah, for sure.
                                         
                                        How are you coming to terms with that?
                                         
    
                                        How do you think it's going to be when the music stops?
                                         
                                        I feel happy.
                                         
                                        I feel happy.
                                         
                                        You know, I made, I got a great team.
                                         
                                        I made some good investments.
                                         
                                        I don't have to worry about money.
                                         
                                        Like I said, I got a beautiful family.
                                         
                                        I know my dad's going to miss it.
                                         
    
                                        He loves boxing.
                                         
                                        This is, it changes his life.
                                         
                                        So, um, but I think I'm going to feel good.
                                         
                                        I'm going to feel good because I'm still going to be a promoter and I'm still going to
                                         
                                        be around boxing.
                                         
                                        What is your goal as far as the promotion is concerned?
                                         
                                        Obviously, we've seen guys crossover, Oscar, a great example.
                                         
                                        We've seen others as well.
                                         
    
                                        How, you know, and, you know, some guys have their promotion here.
                                         
                                        They're happy to be here.
                                         
                                        Kind of like the promotion that gets guys to the next level.
                                         
                                        Some want to be the top dog.
                                         
                                        They want to be number one.
                                         
                                        What is your goal?
                                         
                                        No, I don't want to be no local promoter.
                                         
                                        I want to be, well, you got to start local.
                                         
    
                                        Sure.
                                         
                                        You got to learn the ropes.
                                         
                                        That's how I even did this show.
                                         
                                        That's how I did this show because I did all the little ones first.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I did it for like, I did like six, seven little shows.
                                         
                                        I learned the little wrinkles, learned the game.
                                         
                                        Very tough business.
                                         
    
                                        But I want to be one of the best promoters and I want to sign the best fighters and make champions.
                                         
                                        I feel like if you could be a world champion and then make world champions,
                                         
                                        that's that's different that's like like what oscar's done that's that's different
                                         
                                        you think oscar has done a good job with golden boy i mean i can't say nothing bad about
                                         
                                        oscar um they moved me good they had me at five-star hotels um had some of the biggest fights
                                         
                                        Morales
                                         
                                        Khan
                                         
                                        Matisse
                                         
    
                                        I think they did
                                         
                                        I think they did agree with you out with me
                                         
                                        who do you think is the best promoter in boxing right now
                                         
                                        and promoter?
                                         
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        that's a tough question
                                         
                                        I don't know I feel like they're all on the same level
                                         
                                        right now right now I feel like they're all on the same level
                                         
    
                                        really I do
                                         
                                        I think Eddie Hearns a notch above just with his passion the way he speaks
                                         
                                        he loves his fighters yeah he loves his fighters for sure he's into it yeah like i don't know
                                         
                                        did you watch boots this past weekend of course he gets on the microphone afterwards and some would
                                         
                                        like that some don't but i think boots kind of likes it because it takes a bit of the shine away from
                                         
                                        him where he has this gift of gab you don't see a lot of people cutting promos like that in the ring
                                         
                                        immediately after a fight yeah because he understands eddie understands like social media yeah
                                         
                                        understands like the after shock yeah yeah yeah so he he understands how to gain he's he's he's in tuned
                                         
    
                                        you know so he knows what to say and uh how to promote his fighter and that's good that's great
                                         
                                        you need that absolutely you need it you need somebody pushing you and um threading the needle for you
                                         
                                        so you're going to be that guy for these fighters now once you're done absolutely absolutely i want to be
                                         
                                        that guy for sure can i ask a big story so obviously we cover mMA as well is dana
                                         
                                        White getting into boxing.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Actually, just had a very spirited chat with Pauli Malinaji about this yesterday.
                                         
                                        He's not a fan of it.
                                         
    
                                        He's very upset about it.
                                         
                                        Do you have any thoughts on Dana White and Zufa boxing starting up next year?
                                         
                                        I feel like it's too soon to tell.
                                         
                                        You got to give him a shot first.
                                         
                                        You can't say it's not going to work yet or it's going to work.
                                         
                                        You just got to give it time.
                                         
                                        You just don't know.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        You know, that's my honest opinion.
                                         
                                        There's talks, actually, they're having a hearing right now about the Ali Act, about making changes
                                         
                                        to it and all that.
                                         
                                        Has that benefited you?
                                         
                                        Would you feel some sort of way about it going away or being radically changed where it's more
                                         
                                        like MMA and the fighters don't have access to finances and things like that?
                                         
                                        No, they got to keep the Ali Act because you can't double dip.
                                         
                                        That's what the Ali Act protects.
                                         
    
                                        You can't be a manager and a promoter.
                                         
                                        you can't yeah i feel like if anything the fighter should be on the table you know he should know
                                         
                                        what's in that budget he should know yeah what's in the budget because i mean if they tell you
                                         
                                        if they tell the promoter a million he come back and tell you 500 000 yeah that doesn't exist in
                                         
                                        mama you know that right there's there's no ali actor or a version of it in mama so the fighters
                                         
                                        don't have that type of it's basically take it to leave it
                                         
                                        you know and I feel like no
                                         
                                        boxing shouldn't be like that
                                         
    
                                        if there's 20,000 in the pot
                                         
                                        they should know it's 20,000 you know
                                         
                                        I feel like it's I mean you're you're risking your life
                                         
                                        this is
                                         
                                        you're risking your life so I feel like
                                         
                                        a fighter should be compensated
                                         
                                        for what he's worth obviously
                                         
                                        and he should know what it is
                                         
    
                                        also in MMA you have managers acting as promoters
                                         
                                        there's no rules against that
                                         
                                        can you can you tell me why you think that
                                         
                                        shouldn't happen why why is that a bad thing
                                         
                                        to double dip as you say because like I said
                                         
                                        are
                                         
                                        say I'm the promoter
                                         
                                        I know your purse could be a million
                                         
    
                                        and I come back and tell you
                                         
                                        500,000 right there
                                         
                                        I took 500,000
                                         
                                        for you without you even knowing
                                         
                                        now I'm your manager and I'm going to come take
                                         
                                        20% or 30%
                                         
                                        out of that 500K
                                         
                                        problem
                                         
    
                                        huge problem
                                         
                                        that's what the Ali Act protects
                                         
                                        double-dipping.
                                         
                                        So I just took money from the top
                                         
                                        and then I took another 20%
                                         
                                        of what you're making.
                                         
                                        That's highway robbery, that's stealing.
                                         
                                        That should be a crime.
                                         
    
                                        You should be thrown in jail for that.
                                         
                                        That's called corporate extortion.
                                         
                                        So yeah, let's see what happens here.
                                         
                                        No, they can't get rid of the Ali yet.
                                         
                                        You can't.
                                         
                                        They just try to make it
                                         
                                        where it's like do what I say type thing.
                                         
                                        can't do that
                                         
    
                                        boxing's not like that
                                         
                                        what about the belts
                                         
                                        they want to have their own belt
                                         
                                        the Zufa boxing belt
                                         
                                        they're not going to have WBC title fights
                                         
                                        WBA they don't want to recognize those
                                         
                                        and then there are others like we had Eddie on
                                         
                                        what was it last week where he's like no like
                                         
    
                                        there is no fighter in my stable that wants to be the
                                         
                                        matchroom champion they all want to be WBC champion
                                         
                                        I mean you got understand Ali
                                         
                                        held WBA yeah Ali held the WBC
                                         
                                        Mike Tyson had the IBF
                                         
                                        Duran
                                         
                                        Like legendary fighters
                                         
                                        Held these belts
                                         
    
                                        For many
                                         
                                        I don't know how much years
                                         
                                        Them belts been around
                                         
                                        Yeah some some
                                         
                                        I'm not a fan of
                                         
                                        If anything I'm not a fan of new belts
                                         
                                        Right
                                         
                                        Right
                                         
    
                                        Is it already enough
                                         
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        So you know the Ring magazine
                                         
                                        The WBC
                                         
                                        WBA
                                         
                                        WBL
                                         
                                        IBF
                                         
                                        Those are the four main ones
                                         
    
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        Even in the IBO.
                                         
                                        The IBO, that's still a good belt that's been around.
                                         
                                        You know, put some, it'll be good on your resume.
                                         
                                        But we can't tamper with boxing.
                                         
                                        Boxing has been around for so many years.
                                         
                                        It's like somebody buying the NFL and saying,
                                         
                                        we're not going to have the Lombardi Trophy no more.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        We're going to name it the Danny Garcia trophy.
                                         
                                        People are like, we ain't trying to hear that.
                                         
                                        You know what I mean?
                                         
                                        So it was like, leave boxing alone, man.
                                         
                                        Just spin around for, I mean,
                                         
                                        I'm a fan of change to make it, you know, I understand what he's trying to do, add more
                                         
                                        structure to it, but I feel like you can't take any power away from the fighters on the
                                         
    
                                        business side.
                                         
                                        I understand it does cause conflict.
                                         
                                        Like sometimes fighters think they're worth more, sometimes, you know, sometimes fighters
                                         
                                        are hard to deal with.
                                         
                                        So I do get his side where it's like, okay, this is what you're taking, this is the contract,
                                         
                                        it is what it is.
                                         
                                        some fighters make it to where like they're bigger than life and that was like you got to take
                                         
                                        that and there's a crazy upside you know so you're starting to get into that side of the game too
                                         
    
                                        as the promoter yeah yeah so i understand i understand what he's trying to do that's why i mean
                                         
                                        um i understand but i just don't think i just feel like me as a fighter
                                         
                                        i think fighters should always have should know what's what's going on in his career or
                                         
                                        you need a lawyer or a good manager who's been in the game for a long time
                                         
                                        because sometimes you can have a manager but he can't do nothing for you
                                         
                                        how do you feel about the current state of boxing especially with you know turkey al-shake
                                         
                                        and Saudi Arabia and these big fights being made and there's a lot of money yeah there's a lot
                                         
                                        of money being paid to a lot of big fighters do you like the way we are at right now the way
                                         
    
                                        the spore is at do you like the way it's going yeah I like it I mean my first
                                         
                                        fighters are getting paid i love it yeah i love it it's just uh i feel like boxing doesn't have a
                                         
                                        home like it used to be like hb on showtime that was home yeah you know now it was boxing
                                         
                                        is just everywhere and i think that's probably the uh that's probably like the scariest part about it
                                         
                                        yeah because there's basically the zone they have a bunch of promoters top rank doesn't even have a
                                         
                                        TV deal right now. Right.
                                         
                                        Which is kind of scary. Yeah.
                                         
                                        Zufa boxing is going to go to Paramount and that's pretty much it.
                                         
    
                                        I got Prime, Prime, BBC, but I don't know what's going on.
                                         
                                        You know, they just canceled this, this fight coming up, Thurman and Fendora.
                                         
                                        You got hurt, right?
                                         
                                        You got hurt.
                                         
                                        It hasn't been as consistent as I thought it was going to be, at least my opinion.
                                         
                                        Showtime leaving after HBO was a big blow.
                                         
                                        I know you needed on Showtime.
                                         
                                        I think that heard a lot of people.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        That heard a lot of people.
                                         
                                        What about you?
                                         
                                        I would think they will want it because it's like,
                                         
                                        it's diversity right you need sports i don't know what happened but uh that was sad
                                         
                                        HBO was really sad too in showtime but showtime even more for me because i was a part of that
                                         
                                        of course i was a part of that run uh your fight is going to air on millions dot co yes sir
                                         
                                        this is a streaming platform yes sir and there's a and direct tv and direct tv and direct tv if you have
                                         
    
                                        direct tv you can watch it on direct tv or millions dot co okay and what is millions dot co for those
                                         
                                        that may not know is a new streaming platform i'm actually part owner of it you invest
                                         
                                        invested in it. Yes, yeah, yeah. So this is my show from top to bottom. So Millions.com is the
                                         
                                        sporting app. All types of sports, football, shows, highlights, everything. So, yeah, it's
                                         
                                        going to be streaming on Minions.com, my fight. Okay. And I'm sure you're seeing, like,
                                         
                                        Pacquiao came back. Yeah. He almost beat Barrios. Yeah, for sure. I thought he won.
                                         
                                        I thought he won. I thought he won. He looked like he wanted it more. This has to inspire
                                         
                                        you, right? And you're nowhere near.
                                         
    
                                        his age. Yeah, I know. I mean, man, sometimes I sit back and I, like, what motivates him? Like,
                                         
                                        what motivates Manny Pack, y'all? Yeah. I need that type of motivation. You have it? I do. Yeah,
                                         
                                        but he's, what, 46? I know, yeah. 46, 47? It's like, it's a crazy thing. Whatever pushes,
                                         
                                        whatever motivates him, he has a different type of drive. And that's why he's great. That's why I mean,
                                         
                                        he's great. But at this point, it doesn't sound like you're going after belt or anything like that. You just kind of want to
                                         
                                        go out your way, right? Exactly, yeah. With a W? Yeah, I just want to go with my hand raised in the sky
                                         
                                        and just be happy. Well, I wish you nothing but the best. Thank you. Good luck to you. What a great
                                         
                                        pleasure to have you in here. Really enjoyed the chat. Again, it's October 18th at Barclays
                                         
    
                                        10th time for you there. Your first fight was in 2012. Record setting. By the way, why aren't there
                                         
                                        enough? Like, it feels like there were so many boxing events at Barclays and now it feels like they're
                                         
                                        few and far between. Why is that? That's a good question. We need to ask them.
                                         
                                        Yeah, maybe something over there, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah, I don't know.
                                         
                                        I don't know, because it used to be like always, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah, Brooklyn is big.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
    
                                        The Barclay Center, that's a great place.
                                         
                                        The last one was probably Ryan Garcia against, no.
                                         
                                        It was Tank and LaMont Rouge.
                                         
                                        Oh, that's right, yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        And then prior to that was.
                                         
                                        And that broke the record, 19,000.
                                         
                                        And then prior to that was Devin Haney and Ryan Garcia.
                                         
                                        So, like, they're averaging like one a year now.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, and before that was me.
                                         
                                        And before that was you.
                                         
                                        22.
                                         
                                        So it's really one a year.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        By the way, what do you think of tank fighting Jake Paul?
                                         
                                        Hey, listen.
                                         
                                        get that money man okay you don't hate it nah get that money you win into 11 his game yeah
                                         
    
                                        yeah yeah so a certain level you got you gotta do it's best for your family yeah he can always come
                                         
                                        back and fight somebody of course but do you think he had to fight roach first not really because
                                         
                                        i don't think going inside that fight nobody wanted to see the roach sure sure sure sure but the only
                                         
                                        the only reason why they want to see is because who's this guy who game a tough fight sure sure
                                         
                                        sure sure you know I think that's why but uh in my opinion he did the right
                                         
                                        decision okay you gotta get the money that's what feeds your family a lot of people
                                         
                                        don't like that but it's the truth right the windows only that's how you got to look at
                                         
                                        it if you weren't his shoes what would you do oh no no I don't begrudge him no I'm just saying I
                                         
    
                                        get it yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah I get it I get it it it could all end tomorrow that's how I always
                                         
                                        look at it because somebody asked me that before they said what you know I was asking why this
                                         
                                        why that? Why is he doing this?
                                         
                                        He said, Danny, let me ask you a question. If you weren't his shoes, how would you feel?
                                         
                                        And I said, you know what? I'll be happy.
                                         
                                        Yeah. And every since then, that's how I look at it.
                                         
                                        Yeah. Well, I love the happiness that's radiating
                                         
                                        often right now. Good luck. October 18, Barclay Center. Go check it out. Great card.
                                         
    
                                        Danny Garcia, perhaps for the final time, 85%, but definitely the final time in Brooklyn.
                                         
                                        Yes, sir. Maybe the last one's in Philly.
                                         
                                        I don't know. Maybe.
                                         
                                        There's the card. And you'll be.
                                         
                                        you'll be honoring some of Brooklyn's finest.
                                         
                                        Big Baby, Saddam Ali,
                                         
                                        Danny Jacobs, great stuff.
                                         
                                        Swift Promotions, farewell to Brooklyn this Saturday at the Barclays Center in the BK.
                                         
    
                                        Thank you so much, my man.
                                         
                                        Thank you very much.
                                         
                                        We're going to take a quick break.
                                         
                                        Say goodbye to Danny.
                                         
                                        Be back with Jeff Perlman to talk about his new book on Tupac Shakur.
                                         
                                        Do not go anywhere.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Back on the program, that was our conversation with the great Marab,
                                         
    
                                        De Wally Shfeely, when we broke the news to him.
                                         
                                        We broke it to him.
                                         
                                        that he was going to be fighting on December 6th.
                                         
                                        Fourth title defense, if he wins,
                                         
                                        that will be a record for successful title defense in 2025
                                         
                                        and perhaps will seal the deal for him to be the male fighter of the year in MMA.
                                         
                                        We shall see what's going on outside.
                                         
                                        It looks like it's a little cloudy out there.
                                         
    
                                        A little cloudy.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Great chat with Danny Garcia.
                                         
                                        Great stuff with Stephen Spice.
                                         
                                        Great stuff with Sean Brady.
                                         
                                        He's still to come, the master of the diamond cutter, Mr. Diamond Dow's page.
                                         
                                        But first, I told you about this book earlier.
                                         
                                        Only God can judge me, the many lives of Tupac Shakur.
                                         
    
                                        And it's written by a man who I do believe is the best book author.
                                         
                                        And I would have said sports author, but right now, as you can see, he is transitioning
                                         
                                        into a whole new world with this book.
                                         
                                        He has written 10 books to date. This will be the 11th. It comes out on October 21st, so six days from now. You can pre-order it right now. And as I said, massive fan of his. I've talked to him once before, has written books on Barry Bonds, the USFL, Roger Clemens, Bo Jackson, the 1986 New York Mets, entitled The Bad Guys Won, the great Walter Payton, Brett Fav. The Showtime Lakers, and then the Cobian Shack and Phil Jackson Lakers.
                                         
                                        The Showtime Lakers book ended up becoming an HBO series called Winning Time, which I enjoyed very much.
                                         
                                        And like I said, the amount of research that went into this, the journalism that went into this,
                                         
                                        the stuff that he unearthed about the one and only Tupac Shakur, an icon, really breathtaking and mesmerizing.
                                         
                                        It starts right off the bat.
                                         
    
                                        He's phenomenal on his podcast called Two Writers Slinging Yang.
                                         
                                        He's tremendous on his YouTube channel, which I'm a big.
                                         
                                        fan of the Pressbox Chronicles. He's great on TikTok as well. He's prolific. He's a former
                                         
                                        Sports Illustrated writer and a man who's had his byline printed, posted all over the world,
                                         
                                        a real success story and an inspiration to the likes of me, doing it his own way and doing it
                                         
                                        as well as anyone, if not better. He's the one and only Jeff Perlman. He is here in studio right
                                         
                                        here and now. Yes, there he is. The man, yes, there we are. Hello, Jeff. Hey. It's so great
                                         
                                        to see you. Yeah. Welcome. Yeah, yeah. Thank you. You're all nice and tan. Ah, man, I'm California.
                                         
    
                                        Man, you don't look like a typical writer who's like hold up in a, uh, in a coffee shop or something.
                                         
                                        You look fantastic. I appreciate that. I just want to say the weirdest thing. Can you, uh,
                                         
                                        yeah, bring the mic to you. Yeah, I get comfortable here. Hello, hello. So I just walk past Danny
                                         
                                        Danny Garcia. Danny Garcia, yeah. And I don't have much exposure to boxes. I haven't covered
                                         
                                        box in a long time. Okay. And he walks by and I think, I could kick this guy's
                                         
                                        Like I could beat this guy
                                         
                                        I'm smaller than me
                                         
                                        but I don't think I could
                                         
    
                                        No no no
                                         
                                        He's a small guy
                                         
                                        He's probably right now
                                         
                                        Maybe 160 pounds
                                         
                                        But um
                                         
                                        I'm at like 190
                                         
                                        I could probably
                                         
                                        I know but it would not be a fair fight
                                         
    
                                        It's great to see you here
                                         
                                        It's gonna show real
                                         
                                        Because I've seen you all over the place
                                         
                                        I know
                                         
                                        TikTok superstar
                                         
                                        I wouldn't say that
                                         
                                        But I appreciate you're prolific on there
                                         
                                        That's true
                                         
    
                                        I'm a huge fan of the YouTube channel
                                         
                                        I know we're not here to talk about
                                         
                                        the YouTube channel
                                         
                                        But press box chronicles
                                         
                                        I'll put that thing on
                                         
                                        You know what I'll do
                                         
                                        There it is
                                         
                                        Go subscribe
                                         
    
                                        I'll download a few of them
                                         
                                        and save them for a flight,
                                         
                                        they're usually 20, 25 minutes.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        You watch the, I love the Kobe one with the Nets,
                                         
                                        the recent one on Tupac,
                                         
                                        the Moneyball one.
                                         
                                        You do a great job with that.
                                         
    
                                        The production quality is great because
                                         
                                        if I could say about two writers slinging yang,
                                         
                                        you do a great job with that as well.
                                         
                                        Sometimes it sounds like you're recording it off this,
                                         
                                        you know, straight on the phone.
                                         
                                        This is high production quality.
                                         
                                        Two writers, singing yang is just a passion project mine
                                         
                                        for other journalists.
                                         
    
                                        But this, I got approached to do,
                                         
                                        and I didn't think anyone would watch it.
                                         
                                        I swear to God,
                                         
                                        I was like,
                                         
                                        some 50-something year old sports rider just talk, but it's done really well. So you never know.
                                         
                                        I actually think there's a connection to the fight world as far as the people who
                                         
                                        approach you. Was it a guy named Markell Martin? Well, it was 3.0 labs. Yes. He's a part of it.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah. And he's a long-time MMA manager for the likes of, did you not know this?
                                         
    
                                        No. Wow. Francis Inganu? You don't know this. Used to work at the UFC?
                                         
                                        Okay, well, so you have a connection to the fight world. That's what I was thinking, of course.
                                         
                                        Yes, that perhaps you didn't know. We are here, though, to talk.
                                         
                                        about this great book. It is called Only God Can Judge Me, The Many Lives of Tupac Shakur,
                                         
                                        which I'm very excited about, which I've had the opportunity to read, and I've seen you do
                                         
                                        a bunch of media on it. And I actually wanted to ask you about that, because I saw you
                                         
                                        today on TikTok saying, like, you saw the book at Barnes & Noble, and that's a surreal thing.
                                         
                                        You're kind of at the sort of beginning of the promotional tour. Very early.
                                         
    
                                        Does it, is it exhausting? Like, do you like this part of it, or do you just want this part
                                         
                                        to be over and go with? Oh, no. I love it. Okay. Because it's a celebration of
                                         
                                        your work. It is tiring. It's physically tiring. And every now and then you get people who haven't
                                         
                                        cracked open the book at all and you know just have a list. You could probably tell off the bat.
                                         
                                        Oh, it's very easy. Yeah. And that's totally fine. No one has an obligation to read your book,
                                         
                                        obviously. And it's great they have you on. But I love like the interviews. Like I know your work,
                                         
                                        right? So I know what kind of interviews you do and what kind of research you do. And I get excited
                                         
                                        for that stuff. You know, but if it's someone who just didn't read the book, it's totally fine,
                                         
    
                                        but it's a different experience. I'm wondering about the anxiety in this moment because like,
                                         
                                        The book is out in six days, the pre-ordering and all that.
                                         
                                        You kind of have to now turn into a salesman.
                                         
                                        Very much so.
                                         
                                        Right?
                                         
                                        A lot.
                                         
                                        Do you like that?
                                         
                                        Do you hate that?
                                         
    
                                        Do you dread that?
                                         
                                        I don't like asking for favors.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        You know, I mean, I asked you for a favor.
                                         
                                        I said, can I send you a copy of the book?
                                         
                                        So that's it.
                                         
                                        I do not enjoy asking for favors, but you kind of have to.
                                         
                                        And one thing I've learned through my years of right,
                                         
    
                                        then my 11th book, right?
                                         
                                        You're never going to have a better publicist than you.
                                         
                                        You're never going to have someone who has better connections than you
                                         
                                        because you work in me.
                                         
                                        I, like you, work in media,
                                         
                                        and I know all these people are now in hip hop.
                                         
                                        So they give you a publicist.
                                         
                                        Harper Collins is a great publicist named Megan Wilson,
                                         
    
                                        which has been awesome.
                                         
                                        But ultimately, ultimately, it's up to me to sell the book.
                                         
                                        That's how I see it.
                                         
                                        What's more stressful?
                                         
                                        This part, the selling or the actual,
                                         
                                        like you're hunkering down,
                                         
                                        you're doing it, like the actual book writer.
                                         
                                        Oh, the book, right?
                                         
    
                                        The book, okay.
                                         
                                        Torture.
                                         
                                        Because you use that word, and I've heard,
                                         
                                        I've, like, thought a little bit about writing a book.
                                         
                                        Like, it's kind of here.
                                         
                                        I joke that it's going to be called Highway to Halwani one day.
                                         
                                        And you use the word torturous makes me want nothing to do with it.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        So why do you do it and now for the 11th time in your life?
                                         
                                        Why put yourself through this?
                                         
                                        All right.
                                         
                                        So a friend of mine named Jonathan Iig wrote a really great book about Martin Luther King,
                                         
                                        King of biography.
                                         
                                        And it wound up winning the Pulitzer.
                                         
                                        It's a great, great book.
                                         
                                        And we were having dinner somewhat recently when I was working on this.
                                         
    
                                        And I was complaining.
                                         
                                        I was like, Jesus Christ, this is hard and blah, blah.
                                         
                                        And he goes, listen.
                                         
                                        He's like, you are getting paid to get a PhD in Tupac Shakur.
                                         
                                        Like, stop whining about it.
                                         
                                        You are actually getting a PhD.
                                         
                                        And I really, it's important for me to think of it that way
                                         
                                        because the high is this immersive experience
                                         
    
                                        where you're learning everything
                                         
                                        and you're traveling all over
                                         
                                        and you're retracing the steps of this person
                                         
                                        you've long admired and been fascinated by.
                                         
                                        But the torture is just like,
                                         
                                        the self-loathing, the thinking it's going to suck,
                                         
                                        the thinking people are going to hate it,
                                         
                                        the thinking, why can't I feel this fact I really need?
                                         
    
                                        Why can't I find out what kind of soda he liked?
                                         
                                        Why is it just soda?
                                         
                                        I want to know if it's Pepsi or Coke or Sprite.
                                         
                                        Like little things like that.
                                         
                                        like that, torture me more than you could possibly know. Like little details that you have to find
                                         
                                        and sometimes can't kill me. And I give you so much props. So the, the journalism, the research that
                                         
                                        goes into your books, and in particular this one, I think 700 interviews, right? I think I hit 652.
                                         
                                        650. Okay. We'll round up to 700. Yeah, we're going to 700. And honestly, off the bat, I know you were on
                                         
    
                                        all the smoke yesterday and you told this story with the actual kid involved, which just blew me away,
                                         
                                        seeing him sitting there.
                                         
                                        Off the bat, I read the first chapter.
                                         
                                        I'm a kid of the 90s as well.
                                         
                                        I adore Tupac.
                                         
                                        I used to,
                                         
                                        before my basketball games,
                                         
                                        I would listen to hit him up
                                         
    
                                        to get me hyped up.
                                         
                                        Like, that was my song.
                                         
                                        Did it work?
                                         
                                        Did it work?
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
                                        I mean, it was like the greatest hype song
                                         
                                        of all time,
                                         
                                        the greatest disc track as well.
                                         
    
                                        And my wife, same age, same grade.
                                         
                                        I told her you have to read this first.
                                         
                                        Like I used to make her mixtapes of,
                                         
                                        you know, Machiavelli and all this.
                                         
                                        You know what I mean?
                                         
                                        Changes.
                                         
                                        You have to read this.
                                         
                                        I was blown away.
                                         
    
                                        And I hate to ask,
                                         
                                        ask you to giveaways.
                                         
                                        Okay, but can you just tell us?
                                         
                                        Because when I told Eric in the back, my producer,
                                         
                                        he was blown away, Brenda's got a baby.
                                         
                                        Okay. Very famous song.
                                         
                                        You know the song, obviously.
                                         
                                        Of course, yes.
                                         
    
                                        So that was Ray Tupac's first big song.
                                         
                                        He did, he had a verse on same song by Digital Underground,
                                         
                                        but this was his first album, first single, Brenda's got a baby.
                                         
                                        And it's about, Tupac is filming juice.
                                         
                                        It's 1991.
                                         
                                        He was filming juice in New York.
                                         
                                        You've seen juice?
                                         
                                        Of course.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Omar Epps.
                                         
                                        He gets a daily news delivered to him every day.
                                         
                                        handed to him by a PA.
                                         
                                        And one day there's this article,
                                         
                                        cries in the night.
                                         
                                        It's a long article,
                                         
                                        and he's reading it.
                                         
    
                                        And it's about a 12-year-old girl
                                         
                                        who is raped by a cousin
                                         
                                        in the noble Jurelli
                                         
                                        housing unit in Brooklyn.
                                         
                                        No one knows she's pregnant.
                                         
                                        She delivers a baby on the bathroom floor.
                                         
                                        She takes a baby, puts a baby
                                         
                                        in an odd job plastic bag,
                                         
    
                                        opens a shoe, the trash chute,
                                         
                                        throws a baby down the chute.
                                         
                                        It's the day that the incinerator
                                         
                                        groves off in the basement.
                                         
                                        But a guy who works downstairs in the basement,
                                         
                                        hears it, here's a baby crying.
                                         
                                        Picks up the baby, takes a baby to the hospital.
                                         
                                        There's an article about this.
                                         
    
                                        Tupac is filming juice.
                                         
                                        He reads this article.
                                         
                                        He literally says to Omar Epps,
                                         
                                        I got to go back in my trailer.
                                         
                                        He sits down.
                                         
                                        This is how he wrote very quick.
                                         
                                        Brenda's got a baby,
                                         
                                        but Brenda's barely got a brain.
                                         
    
                                        A damn shame.
                                         
                                        The girl can hardly spell her name.
                                         
                                        This kind of fictional or not fictional account
                                         
                                        based on the story he reads.
                                         
                                        So I love that song,
                                         
                                        and I think the song is really important
                                         
                                        in the Tupac catalog.
                                         
                                        So I have a very good friend
                                         
    
                                        from my hometown of him.
                                         
                                        of Mayo Pack, New York named Michelle Sully,
                                         
                                        who's an awesome, awesome genealogist,
                                         
                                        the best I've ever worked with.
                                         
                                        And I said, do you think we could try to find this baby?
                                         
                                        She's like, well, it's hard, but five days later,
                                         
                                        she says, I think this is his number.
                                         
                                        And she gives me a phone number.
                                         
    
                                        And I text this guy, and I'm like, hey,
                                         
                                        basically my name's Jeff Perron,
                                         
                                        because you can't call because nobody answers our phones anymore.
                                         
                                        Hey, my name's Jeff Perum, and this is kind of weird,
                                         
                                        but I'm a writer, I'm working on a Tupac book,
                                         
                                        by any chance is this you?
                                         
                                        And I sent the article over text.
                                         
                                        He writes back, he basically says, holy crap,
                                         
    
                                        give me a call tomorrow fast forward i go to los vegas in a couple of days he lives in los
                                         
                                        Vegas uh his name is devan hodge he's great and he is the baby who's thrown down the trash
                                         
                                        heap and basically his story is he was adopted after this happened his parents moved to los
                                         
                                        Vegas he was brought up in los Vegas his parents both died his adopted parents recently he does a
                                         
                                        dna sir an ancestry search it comes back with all these ties to brooklyn and the noble
                                         
                                        jew ali housing unit he reaches out to him they're like holy
                                         
                                        Like crap, we've been wondering what happened to you for years, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.
                                         
                                        Are you a Tupac fan?
                                         
    
                                        And he's like, yeah, I love Tupac.
                                         
                                        He goes, we think the song Brenda's got a baby's based on you.
                                         
                                        He flies to Brooklyn.
                                         
                                        He meets with all the relatives.
                                         
                                        It's like this Antoine Fisher reunion where they have, you know, hey, baby and the food and the love and everything.
                                         
                                        And it's this moment for him.
                                         
                                        But he has never found his mom.
                                         
                                        I go back to my genealogist, Michelle Sully.
                                         
    
                                        I'm like, do you think we could find the mom?
                                         
                                        He's like, that might be hard.
                                         
                                        She finds a number.
                                         
                                        And she calls this number.
                                         
                                        And she's like, is this Jeanette?
                                         
                                        And the woman's like, who is this?
                                         
                                        She's like, I'm Michelle.
                                         
                                        And basically, I'm working with this writer, Jeff Perlman, about Tupac.
                                         
    
                                        Did you have a baby when you were 12?
                                         
                                        And she starts screaming.
                                         
                                        Do you know where my baby is?
                                         
                                        Do you know where my baby is?
                                         
                                        She's crying.
                                         
                                        Holy cow, do you please tell me you know where my baby is?
                                         
                                        I've been looking for my baby for decades.
                                         
                                        Do you know where my baby is?
                                         
    
                                        And Michelle says, yeah, I do actually.
                                         
                                        And she said, the woman says, I live in Newark, New Jersey,
                                         
                                        but I'm away from home because I'm going to see the red hot
                                         
                                        silly peppers. And Michelle says, well, where are they playing? Las Vegas. That night, they meet for the
                                         
                                        first time. Wow. And that's the opener. It gives me chills. Oh, me too. It's an unbelievable story.
                                         
                                        Were you there when they met? No, sadly, I wasn't. Did you want to be there? Of course.
                                         
                                        I just wasn't. But it wouldn't have been, it wouldn't have been right for me to be there.
                                         
                                        Right. Like this was a very personal moment involving a lot of trauma and a lot of stuff that had
                                         
    
                                        nothing to do with me. And sometimes you're just, I'm writing a book, but this is real life.
                                         
                                        I love that you start the book with that. By the way, as an aside,
                                         
                                        this incredible genealogist, Michelle.
                                         
                                        You went to high school with her.
                                         
                                        You spoke to her like five times you said.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And now she's like finding you Brenda's baby.
                                         
                                        She's like my BFF.
                                         
    
                                        How does that happen by the way?
                                         
                                        How are you in school with someone?
                                         
                                        Facebook.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And we were a big class, 330 people.
                                         
                                        And she was here and I was here and we didn't talk very much.
                                         
                                        And then we just reconnected over Facebook.
                                         
                                        And for one of my past books, I was looking for a genealogist.
                                         
    
                                        And I think I wrote something on Facebook maybe and she responded.
                                         
                                        And she's probably now my closest friend from Aopack.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        So that type of research and journalism, I don't think is seen as exemplified in many of these books.
                                         
                                        And I think that's what always separates you.
                                         
                                        Like you always want to, you don't want to just tell the story.
                                         
                                        You don't want it to just be a biography.
                                         
                                        You want us to learn things about these people.
                                         
    
                                        Historically, you do sports books.
                                         
                                        This is your first non-sports book, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Why make that transition?
                                         
                                        A couple of reasons.
                                         
                                        I was always inspired by, this is going to sound weird.
                                         
                                        I was always inspired by Garth Brooks years ago, did a rock album.
                                         
                                        Okay, there was it called like the Chris Gaines's greatest hits and it flopped and everyone made fun of Garthburgs for trying this. And I was always like, I swear to God, I was always like, I really admire the fact that this guy tried something totally different. It's always been in my head like, I want to try something different and I've always been fascinated by Tupac. And it's like one of those things where you're waiting for the book that you want to read to come along and suddenly you're like, maybe I should just write it. Like, why can't I do it? Why can't I try it? I know there, look, I'm not a, I'm not black and that does make a difference with Tupac. There was no doubt about.
                                         
    
                                        He is an important figure, not just in cultural history,
                                         
                                        but there are many black men and women in America
                                         
                                        who feel attached to him in very profound and important ways.
                                         
                                        I can, I don't have that.
                                         
                                        It just couldn't be.
                                         
                                        I'm a sports writer, I'm not a hip-hop writer, I'm not a music writer.
                                         
                                        Those are deficiencies.
                                         
                                        What do I know how to do?
                                         
    
                                        I know how to research, and I know how to dig,
                                         
                                        and I know how to drive to different places
                                         
                                        and see different people, and I know how to throw myself into it,
                                         
                                        so I tried to make up for my deficiencies
                                         
                                        with just kind of doggedness.
                                         
                                        Why are you always fascinated by him?
                                         
                                        I love his music.
                                         
                                        There's something shocked you from Digital Underground said years ago.
                                         
    
                                        He said paraphrasing.
                                         
                                        He said, a lot of rappers rap from the tongue and some rap from the throat.
                                         
                                        And Tupac raps from the stomach.
                                         
                                        And he like, kind of like DMX and Tupac.
                                         
                                        It's too authentic.
                                         
                                        And there's something so raw and so real and so harsh about Tupac.
                                         
                                        And you add in like this metamorphosis from art school kid to death row to dying young
                                         
                                        and this wild, just ups and downs of his life.
                                         
    
                                        And I just never felt like it was chronicled in a really detailed way.
                                         
                                        And also, I think there are a lot of very lazy takes on Tupac.
                                         
                                        I think there are a lot of revisionist history.
                                         
                                        Oh, I was best friends with Puck.
                                         
                                        Oh, me and Puck.
                                         
                                        And the truth of matter is, his sister told me this.
                                         
                                        He was a very lonely person.
                                         
                                        He was a very isolated person.
                                         
    
                                        A lot of people are asking him for stuff, as happens with famous people.
                                         
                                        Can you get me this?
                                         
                                        Can you get me that?
                                         
                                        He's in prison.
                                         
                                        People are asking him for stuff.
                                         
                                        I just thought there was something there that I wasn't.
                                         
                                        seeing. When I think of Tupac, the Tupac before I read this book, I think of Thug Life. I mean,
                                         
                                        I knew about Baltimore and I knew about Jada Pinkett. Like, I knew his story. He's a very smart
                                         
    
                                        guy. But, you know, you think of Thug Life and the boxers showing and hit him up and all
                                         
                                        that stuff. Would it be fair to walk away from this saying that he wasn't actually that guy?
                                         
                                        Like, he was a bit of a gangster wannabe. He was a bit of a poser in that regard. Is that too
                                         
                                        harsh? I think it's too harsh. Okay. Because that is insinuated at times, no? Sure.
                                         
                                        I put it, this is how I think of it, for real.
                                         
                                        He was living in Marin City in his, this is when his mom was at the height of her crack addiction.
                                         
                                        He was living with some friends.
                                         
                                        He was dirt, dirt, poor, but he was really getting into hip-hop.
                                         
    
                                        And he was building a name for himself in Marin City.
                                         
                                        This is where he changed his rap name from MC New York, which he went by.
                                         
                                        One of his guys, Ryan D. is like, he goes, literally, Tupac is a dope-ass name.
                                         
                                        Why aren't you going with that?
                                         
                                        He's like, all right, I'll go with Tupac.
                                         
                                        because I'm going to see New York.
                                         
                                        Anyway, he's trying to build himself.
                                         
                                        And one day he gets in a rap battle with his 13-year-old kid named TAC, T-A-C,
                                         
    
                                        and Tupac gets his ass kicked.
                                         
                                        They rap a battle in front of people.
                                         
                                        Tupac just gets destroyed.
                                         
                                        Tupac comes back to the apartment, and he's devastated.
                                         
                                        Just devastated.
                                         
                                        And he vanishes for five days.
                                         
                                        And no one knew where he went.
                                         
                                        His roommates, no idea.
                                         
    
                                        Where's Tupac?
                                         
                                        Well, he spent these days at the time in Marin City,
                                         
                                        there was a guy that the crack kingpin of Marin City.
                                         
                                        was this guy named Bobby Burton.
                                         
                                        And Tupac asked Bobby Burton,
                                         
                                        can I follow you around for five days?
                                         
                                        Can I just hang with you for five days?
                                         
                                        And for five days, Tupac followed him around,
                                         
    
                                        took notes, what is it to be a crackdown?
                                         
                                        What is it to be a gangbanger?
                                         
                                        What is it to be this?
                                         
                                        What is it to be that?
                                         
                                        And after five days he returns,
                                         
                                        and he writes a song called Days of a Criminal,
                                         
                                        which is this badass song of Tupac,
                                         
                                        or at least Tupac song.
                                         
    
                                        I feel like what he became was a chronicler
                                         
                                        of maybe not stuff he entirely lived,
                                         
                                        but stuff he wanted to explain.
                                         
                                        to people. So was he a gangmanger? No, he was never in a gang. He was, you know,
                                         
                                        death row was mob pyru affiliated and he would give them shoutouts, but was he a member? No. As I
                                         
                                        T said, you're not 25 joining a gang. That's ridiculous. Was he a drug dealer, a failed drug dealer
                                         
                                        who probably tried three times and sucked. One guy who so one guy gave him a chance to sell drugs
                                         
                                        for him and he said, he told me he's like, I would have just been better off paying two pucks
                                         
    
                                        of money because the guy was ridiculously bad. But he wanted to tell the stories of the experience
                                         
                                        around him and that's what he was storyteller that guy like how do you find that guy name of a name of a
                                         
                                        name his name was Marku Reynolds and he was a basically a hip hop artist slash guy in marine city
                                         
                                        and what happens is you'll interview one guy and who would like you know he need to talk to talk to that
                                         
                                        guy and my best one I went so tubac in Marin City crack was this overtaking where's Marin City
                                         
                                        where in northern California not far from San Francisco and Oakland and that's where he he was raised in
                                         
                                        these projects called the jungle in Marin City, public housing. And I found one of the main
                                         
                                        crack dealers there was this guy named Brian Tynes from back in the day. And a lot of people
                                         
    
                                        are like, talk to Brian, you'll understand Marin City. I reached out to this guy. He's like,
                                         
                                        come on up. And I'm sitting with Brian Tines, no longer a crack dealer in the front seat of his car
                                         
                                        in Marin City interviewing him about being a crack dealer, about young Tupac, about poverty, about
                                         
                                        addiction, all this stuff. And I always say the same thing to someone like this when I'm
                                         
                                        interviewing. I'm a guy from a different world. I'm like, I recognize I'm a sports writer. I'm a white
                                         
                                        guy. I'm from rural New York. I recognize all of that. But you will never have anyone who's more
                                         
                                        interested to hear what you have to say than me. Never. I'm fascinated by your life. And I think
                                         
                                        people really like that. You know, I think you could be any color from anywhere. If you tell people
                                         
    
                                        they are generally fascinated and you mean it, it goes a long way. If you're starting a book on
                                         
                                        X sports subject, you probably have a bit of a leg up because you know someone you live in that world,
                                         
                                        you know this guy, who knows that guy.
                                         
                                        This is a completely different world for you, right?
                                         
                                        So when you're starting off, are you starting at literally ground zero, no context whatsoever,
                                         
                                        and how daunting is that?
                                         
                                        Oh, it's really daunting.
                                         
                                        First thing I do is I go to eBay and I buy every book that's been written about Tupac,
                                         
    
                                        any magazines, old magazines I could find.
                                         
                                        And the next thing I do, that's really key, is I get all the old yearbooks.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        There's, I couldn't live without high school and younger yearbooks.
                                         
                                        Why is that?
                                         
                                        because they literally give you a listing of every single.
                                         
                                        So the Baltimore School for the Arts Yearbook,
                                         
                                        there's a listing of everyone he went to high school with.
                                         
    
                                        So I just go name by name, by name, by name.
                                         
                                        How do you even find those?
                                         
                                        How do you buy those?
                                         
                                        Oh, there's a website,
                                         
                                        classmates.com that has a bunch of yearbooks.
                                         
                                        You can call it the school and try to get your book.
                                         
                                        I'm good friends with a guy from the Washington Postman named Dave Schein and a great sports writer.
                                         
                                        And Dave lives near Baltimore.
                                         
    
                                        And I said, could you, I was like a crazy favor.
                                         
                                        Would you mind going to Dunbar one day and just seeing if they have the year
                                         
                                        from the year. He was there because Tupac was there. Tupac and Sam Cassell sat next to each other in science
                                         
                                        class. Wow. And he went to Dunbar and he took a picture of all the pages of the yearbook
                                         
                                        and just texted it to me. So then I start calling all the people from Dunbar. And if you
                                         
                                        reach out to 500 people, maybe only 50 respond, but 50 classmates from Dunbar High School is pretty
                                         
                                        freaking good. So that's what you do. And that is, it is accurate. That is way more daunting than
                                         
                                        doing a book on Barry Bond or Walter Payton, right? Sports is my language. Yeah. Sports is no different.
                                         
    
                                        And I always say my, I tell my, I joke, like, my three best languages are English
                                         
                                        sports Spanish in that order, you know, like sports are my language.
                                         
                                        I can have a sports talk with anyone anywhere.
                                         
                                        I love hip hop, but I've never written about hip hop, and I'm certainly not, I wasn't
                                         
                                        brought up in the, you know, again, I'm a white guy from rural America.
                                         
                                        I wasn't brought up surrounded by hip hop.
                                         
                                        So I walked, this was a different path to walk.
                                         
                                        Did you feel at first that people were like, nah, I don't want to talk to this?
                                         
    
                                        Winning time helped a lot.
                                         
                                        Oh, okay.
                                         
                                        A lot.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        gave me a lot of cred.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        So I would bring that up very quickly.
                                         
                                        And then the Brenda story happened pretty early on.
                                         
    
                                        So I would tell that story.
                                         
                                        I'd be like, I'll say to someone, I'll be like, blah, blah, I'm working on this book.
                                         
                                        And they'll be like, well, I don't know.
                                         
                                        I'll be like, I'll tell you what.
                                         
                                        I have the craziest Tupac story you're ever going to hear.
                                         
                                        How about I just tell it to you?
                                         
                                        And people like that.
                                         
                                        People like that you put in the time and found stuff like that.
                                         
    
                                        Sure.
                                         
                                        Was there anyone that you were, for lack of a word, dying to speak to and just couldn't
                                         
                                        get, they wouldn't speak to you about it.
                                         
                                        I didn't get Dr. Dre or Snoop Dog.
                                         
                                        I'm not saying they're vital, but I didn't get them.
                                         
                                        Shug Nights in prison.
                                         
                                        I didn't get Shug?
                                         
                                        Could you get him if you?
                                         
    
                                        Shug?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        All right.
                                         
                                        So they have a, you can't, he's in prison near where I live.
                                         
                                        He's in San Diego.
                                         
                                        And I've gone to prisons before and just showing up in the visitation room.
                                         
                                        There are some prisons you can do that.
                                         
                                        San Diego, you have to have a pre-approved visit from the person.
                                         
    
                                        They have a text messing system with this prison that you can sign up for.
                                         
                                        So I was texting Shug.
                                         
                                        Come on.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And every now and they hear right back, like, I,
                                         
                                        I found his report card from UNLV, and he got a D in music, which I thought was funny,
                                         
                                        like music appreciation, and I sent him an image of that, and he wrote back, ha-ha, and I thought
                                         
                                        that was good.
                                         
    
                                        And I kept saying, I'd really love to come see you.
                                         
                                        I'd really love to come see you, and he never, he never did.
                                         
                                        Did he just not reply to that, or did he string you along?
                                         
                                        Like, or did you just say no?
                                         
                                        He would just, he never said no, but he would be like, oh, like, it would just be like random letters
                                         
                                        or like, never, he never talked.
                                         
                                        And that's not, like, you couldn't get anything out of him.
                                         
                                        via text, right?
                                         
    
                                        Like, you wouldn't go off that.
                                         
                                        I try, you try, like, baiting is the wrong word.
                                         
                                        We try sending the report card
                                         
                                        and hoping he says, oh, that was a great class.
                                         
                                        Shignite, by the way, I just want to say,
                                         
                                        UNLV, defensive lineman,
                                         
                                        three games with the 1987 replacement
                                         
                                        Los Angeles Rams.
                                         
    
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        And do you know this because of USFL
                                         
                                        or just because you know everything
                                         
                                        about all your subject?
                                         
                                        I just have no lie.
                                         
                                        Yeah, that's right.
                                         
                                        And what about Dr. Jay and Snoop?
                                         
                                        Is it possible?
                                         
    
                                        I knew it would be hard.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Dr. Dre had a very sort of his relationship with Tupac was not great and Snoop he's just hard
                                         
                                        to get. Is that common knowledge that. Yeah, I think so. He left. It was very acrimonious when he left
                                         
                                        death row. And the other thing interesting, the most famous Tupac song is probably California
                                         
                                        Love. Yeah. If you talk about everyone knowing it and that's a Dr. J. Tupac song, but it was really
                                         
                                        a Dr. J. Solo song and Shug Knight insisted that Tupac be on the track. And Dr. J. was never
                                         
                                        particularly thrilled by that. He was upset. He was his song. It's a great song. He didn't write it.
                                         
    
                                        He produced it.
                                         
                                        The writer of that song was a guy, James Anderson,
                                         
                                        who he met at a stoplight, weirdly.
                                         
                                        Can you tell us that?
                                         
                                        Yeah, there's this guy, James Flex Anderson.
                                         
                                        I just, I saw that he wrote the song,
                                         
                                        so I reached out to him.
                                         
                                        He's from Maryland.
                                         
    
                                        He'd recently gotten out of the armed services.
                                         
                                        He moves to California to become a songwriter.
                                         
                                        He's having no luck, no, to be a rapper.
                                         
                                        He's having no luck whatsoever.
                                         
                                        I swear to God, one day he's in his car with a friend,
                                         
                                        and it's a convertible, and he pulls up,
                                         
                                        oh, no, his car wasn't a convertible.
                                         
                                        Dr. J is in a convertible.
                                         
    
                                        next room at a light his friend rolls down the window he's like yo dray this is my my boy jflex he's a
                                         
                                        songwriter can we get you some of his stuff and they literally had a demo tape they always kept
                                         
                                        demo tapes they flip it to him they don't know if anything's going to happen dr jay calls him invites
                                         
                                        him to the july fourth party at his house wow and jflex winds up writing california love
                                         
                                        and a bunch of other songs for dr jay wow chubach wrote his own lyrics dr jr it's not in
                                         
                                        dr jay yeah yeah why did chug want him in that song just because he was trying to push his guy
                                         
                                        Tupac?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        No, he didn't want him in the cell.
                                         
                                        Oh, Shug did.
                                         
                                        Shug did, yes.
                                         
                                        Dre didn't want him.
                                         
                                        Shug was all about Tupac.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Tupac was everything Shugnight wanted out of death row.
                                         
                                        He wanted, you know, wanted gangster.
                                         
    
                                        He wanted hard-nose.
                                         
                                        He wanted this thug-life ethos that Tupac had.
                                         
                                        And Tupac was his guy.
                                         
                                        In fact, Drey and Snoop both were kind of found exasperating the levels of Shugnight that he went to get Tupac sort of up and going.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        I mean, Chubach literally gets out of Clinton,
                                         
                                        flies to Kennedy, flies to L.A., goes to Morty's Steakhouse to eat,
                                         
                                        goes to Cam Am Studio, naps on the couch, wakes up,
                                         
    
                                        first night records seven songs, including Ambitions as a Rida,
                                         
                                        and I Amad at you on that first day.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        He could just write and spit it.
                                         
                                        And he would, they had two studios,
                                         
                                        and he used to piss off the other artists.
                                         
                                        He would bounce back and forth.
                                         
                                        He'd have a producer here, producer, he'd work on the song here.
                                         
    
                                        song here, go back and forth.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        He's crazy.
                                         
                                        He was a genius, musically a genius, writing a genius.
                                         
                                        Was he a good person?
                                         
                                        Who's to say?
                                         
                                        I mean, don't you find, being serious about this, wouldn't you say in the course of your career
                                         
                                        as you've grown, that becomes a more complicated question?
                                         
    
                                        Sure.
                                         
                                        Like when we were younger journalists, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        You'd spend five days, you'd spend three hours with whoever, right?
                                         
                                        And the guy was great, right?
                                         
                                        And he'd be like, oh, he's a great guy.
                                         
                                        But then you realize, like, you're only getting three hours and he's going to be nice
                                         
                                        to you because you're media.
                                         
    
                                        Tupac had some amazing kindness.
                                         
                                        He did not walk past people who in need without giving.
                                         
                                        He was so devoted to his mom who didn't always share that same devotion to her son.
                                         
                                        At the same time, Iana Jackson said he raped her.
                                         
                                        He went to prison for that.
                                         
                                        There was another rape case that was, just being honest,
                                         
                                        was never reported before this book.
                                         
                                        So he had, he was not, he was a mixed, he was mixed.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, because I obviously I know that you've done stories on people that in the process of write, not stories, books, process of Brett Farf comes to mind that you say like, that dude was not good. I don't like that guy, right? And maybe even regretted working on a little bit, right? Yeah, I don't regret this book though. Okay, that's, that's what I was getting at. Because this is, you're putting a spotlight on someone's life. Obviously, he's an icon and you don't just write stories or write books on people that you like. That's not journalism, right? Of course.
                                         
                                        Actually, you know, it's funny, I'd love to get your take on this.
                                         
                                        And I don't want to forget something you just said.
                                         
                                        But there's a guy named Andrew Tate.
                                         
                                        Do you know this guy?
                                         
                                        He's very controversial, very polarizing.
                                         
                                        You know, he's been accused of stuff.
                                         
                                        And someone asked me like, hey, why do you talk about him?
                                         
    
                                        You're platforming him, right?
                                         
                                        And my response to that was, and they said, would you have him on the show?
                                         
                                        And my response to that was, like, journalism isn't just talking to people that you agree with or like.
                                         
                                        That's not what this is.
                                         
                                        And I think that that's where journalism has gone.
                                         
                                        on. It's like, okay, you go to this channel because you know that they are talking about things
                                         
                                        that you like and agree with. But that's not why we get into this, right? I thought 60 Minutes
                                         
                                        had Marjorie Taylor Green on, I think it was last year. And even before this segment came out,
                                         
    
                                        they were getting killed for having Marjorie Taylor Green on. I was like, she's a major figure
                                         
                                        in politics in America. Like, of course, that's a good segment. I didn't see how they did it,
                                         
                                        but like, I agree with you 100%. Like, we're not, we're not just here to kiss ass. We're not
                                         
                                        just here to promote the people we like. We're here to talk about people who are interesting,
                                         
                                        you know? Yes. Period.
                                         
                                        period that second accusation yeah I'll tell you what when was that yeah so all right so
                                         
                                        Tupac went to prison for the Ianna Jackson situation and that happened in New York at the
                                         
                                        St. Regis four months earlier so basically I was researching this book and I'm going through
                                         
    
                                        these papers and I found a police report of a rape accusation against Tupac that had never been
                                         
                                        reported. And originally, I just found a redacted version with the name's all covered up. Then I found
                                         
                                        an unredacted version. And basically, this woman accused Tupac. She said they were at a club in L.A. She was
                                         
                                        there with her friend's 21st birthday. Her friends kind of ditch her, and she's there by herself.
                                         
                                        And she had danced with Tupac earlier than night. She had a boyfriend who played football at USC,
                                         
                                        but she's there with her friends. She's stranded at this club. Tupac and some of his friends say,
                                         
                                        hey, what's wrong? And she's like, my friends left me. And this is before Uber, before herself.
                                         
                                        phone. They're like, do you need a ride home? And she's like, okay. And basically, they give her a ride
                                         
    
                                        home, but they're like, first we're going to stop. We got to stop and pick something up at the
                                         
                                        house, Tupac's house where I lived. She's like, okay, I'll stay in the car. He's like, no, come in, come in, come in.
                                         
                                        He goes in and according to her, he rapes her, you know, on the bed and everything won't go
                                         
                                        to details, but he rapes her. And then he had his friend say he would drive her home and basically
                                         
                                        he also forced her into sex.
                                         
                                        Okay, I find this police report.
                                         
                                        I have the name for the person.
                                         
                                        I reach out to the person who had happened to.
                                         
    
                                        And she is now 52, doesn't live in the state anymore,
                                         
                                        is a mom and kids.
                                         
                                        She has no reason to talk to me.
                                         
                                        And she originally says, yeah, I don't want to relive it.
                                         
                                        That was a very horrible time of my life.
                                         
                                        Then later on, I said, do you want to see,
                                         
                                        I'd recently found the undreaded out.
                                         
                                        Do you want to see the police report?
                                         
    
                                        And she's like, you know what?
                                         
                                        I would like to see it.
                                         
                                        And I showed it to her.
                                         
                                        And she called me.
                                         
                                        angry. And she's like, I forgot how awful that was. And I will talk to you about this as long as you
                                         
                                        don't use my name. Wow. She basically tells this story about how Tupac, you know, come on in,
                                         
                                        and he has a gun on his, on his night table, and she's scared. And he like starts, you know,
                                         
                                        making out with her. And then he's like doing these things you shouldn't do to a person, you know,
                                         
    
                                        et cetera. She, she, she, the, uh, the other guy drops her off, forces her to also engage in a
                                         
                                        sexual act. Basically drops her off, uh, back at USC where her boyfriend lives.
                                         
                                        And she immediately files a, goes to the police, files a report.
                                         
                                        And the police never followed through.
                                         
                                        And they make this clear in the report because they said she had a chance to run away at one point and didn't.
                                         
                                        So they didn't pursue the case.
                                         
                                        And that's what pissed her off when I showed her the police report.
                                         
                                        She goes, I was 21 years old.
                                         
    
                                        I was terrified.
                                         
                                        I was drunk.
                                         
                                        It wasn't that I, like, I was not in a state to just logically think, oh.
                                         
                                        And so she, when I asked her about the Iiana Jackson case, she goes, I 100% believe her.
                                         
                                        just pretty much the same thing happened to me.
                                         
                                        And like, the interesting thing about working a book like this is
                                         
                                        Tupac fans will not like hearing that story.
                                         
                                        And it's kind of like you said, like you're a journalist,
                                         
    
                                        and you have a decision to make in your career.
                                         
                                        Are you going to tell a true story, a full, all-encompassing story,
                                         
                                        or you're just trying to please fans?
                                         
                                        And that was just a reality.
                                         
                                        Have you heard from anyone close to, I mean, obviously his mom's no longer with his,
                                         
                                        he has siblings.
                                         
                                        He has a sister.
                                         
                                        Sister.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, she hasn't seen the book yet.
                                         
                                        She did talk to me for the buck.
                                         
                                        She did, yes.
                                         
                                        I went down to New Orleans to see her.
                                         
                                        Okay, and how was she?
                                         
                                        So, no, no, no.
                                         
                                        I actually, I have so much respect for her.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
    
                                        It's probably the hardest interview I've ever done.
                                         
                                        Really?
                                         
                                        She's very, she's been battered by life too.
                                         
                                        Like these people, the Shakur family had a very, very traumatic upbringing.
                                         
                                        She actually told me, she finally went to therapy later in life.
                                         
                                        And the first thing she told the therapist about were the rats running through her at their house when she was in Baltimore.
                                         
                                        Like they had rats running along the floorboards, eating their food, all the stuff.
                                         
                                        And at one point I asked her a question.
                                         
    
                                        And this was like, every now and then you interview someone and you have a moment that kind of changes the way you think about life.
                                         
                                        I said to her, what was it like when you moved from Baltimore to Marin City?
                                         
                                        And she goes to me, that's your white privilege talking.
                                         
                                        And I'm like, what do you mean?
                                         
                                        She's like, we didn't move.
                                         
                                        I didn't move.
                                         
                                        I was relocated.
                                         
                                        There's a difference between being moving and relocating.
                                         
    
                                        And I was like, whoa.
                                         
                                        You know, like, whoa.
                                         
                                        and it really like it was good for me like it's good for me to learn about this and the way people feel about things and
                                         
                                        she's just like her whole life was traumatized she was raped she was abandoned she was raised by a crack addict who wasn't there for her
                                         
                                        her brother kind of her brother loved her but her brother was so focused on being a a music star that she was left alone
                                         
                                        to fend for herself and just a traumatic traumatic she's kind of my hero she's more than chubach in a way as his sister
                                         
                                        just a survivor of trauma wow what do you think he would say about the book
                                         
                                        I would hope he'd say, well, you got it right.
                                         
    
                                        You know, I think he'd say, well, you know, it's accurate.
                                         
                                        It might be hard for him to read a little bit, you know.
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        I've been interested.
                                         
                                        Like, people ask me, what do I think Tupac would be doing now, right?
                                         
                                        I've talked about this a lot with people.
                                         
                                        Like, what would Tupac be doing now?
                                         
                                        And the one thing I do believe strongly, I don't know what he'd be doing.
                                         
    
                                        I think the ice raids in L.A. would really, really profoundly piss him off.
                                         
                                        I think he'd have a problem with cops just driving around,
                                         
                                        grabbing brown people off streets.
                                         
                                        And I think that would be a real, real.
                                         
                                        thing for him.
                                         
                                        I could see him being a leader out there
                                         
                                        where I live.
                                         
                                        Do you think that he's still alive?
                                         
    
                                        No.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Oh, I can tell you, right.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Because you kind of, not to spoil it,
                                         
                                        but the end is.
                                         
                                        No, no, no, he's not all.
                                         
                                        Wink, win.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        You saw, I was in Lumberton, North Carolina.
                                         
                                        And his mom, a Fennie used to live there.
                                         
                                        And she had a house on a couple of acres,
                                         
                                        and it's abandoned.
                                         
                                        And the guy who's a caretaker said,
                                         
                                        do you want to go see the house?
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
    
                                        Go inside the house.
                                         
                                        Inside a Fennie, Schorre's house.
                                         
                                        I'm like, yeah, that'd be.
                                         
                                        amazing. Yeah, I don't think he realized how meaningful that was to me. And you're walking around
                                         
                                        the house. And there are her boxes of stuff. She died in 2016. So there are these boxes of like
                                         
                                        VHS tapes and like books that were Fenni Shikors is frozen in time. Wow. Then he said, do you want
                                         
                                        to go see Tupac's grave? And I'm like, what do you mean? Because everyone knows his ashes were
                                         
                                        thrown out off of Malibu. He's like, ah, she buried his ashes here, some of his ashes here.
                                         
    
                                        I was like, wait, what do you mean? And he's like, we're just following.
                                         
                                        me. And there is in the front yard of an abandoned house that no one has lived in in a decade,
                                         
                                        there is a tombstone of Tubakshikor. Which is crazy. What was it like when you saw that?
                                         
                                        Because you had no idea, right? No idea. I was in Lumberton. I drove to Lumberton because I wanted
                                         
                                        to use the library to look up old clips about her. And the stupid newspaper machine was broken
                                         
                                        in the library, so I couldn't even do it. And I was like, well, this is a wasted trip. And then
                                         
                                        I sat down with some family members
                                         
                                        including the caretaker for the property
                                         
    
                                        and when standing above his grave
                                         
                                        in the middle of working on this book.
                                         
                                        Yeah. I can imagine what that feels like.
                                         
                                        Very emotional and very sort of,
                                         
                                        you know, it's like when you visit a graveyard
                                         
                                        and you kind of physically think
                                         
                                        about the person's remains below you,
                                         
                                        there's something very, something about it, you know?
                                         
    
                                        You know, it's weird? All these videos now of him...
                                         
                                        I don't like it. I see why they're entertaining,
                                         
                                        but I think about his sister.
                                         
                                        Oh.
                                         
                                        And I think like, like, it's a,
                                         
                                        I feel like his sister is haunted by her brother's legacy,
                                         
                                        by being the living embodiment.
                                         
                                        I was at a street naming for Tupac in Oakland,
                                         
    
                                        and she was there.
                                         
                                        This is before I ever talked to,
                                         
                                        I just watched her.
                                         
                                        And she's just like this walking bundle of like,
                                         
                                        kind of, she has like a shield around her
                                         
                                        just through all these years of trauma
                                         
                                        and also people seeing her as this almost holy figure
                                         
                                        because there was Tupac's sister.
                                         
    
                                        In this process, do you ever think, man, if I had an interview with him, what would I ask?
                                         
                                        Like, if you had three questions with him, four, I know it's a tough thing to think of on the spot, but did you daydream?
                                         
                                        Like when you're just kind of sitting, right?
                                         
                                        Because a lot of your books, the people are alive to a degree.
                                         
                                        I know Walter Payton, I think you interviewed him once, right?
                                         
                                        I did.
                                         
                                        But in SI.
                                         
                                        So it's harder, I would imagine, if the subject isn't there to participate.
                                         
    
                                        Did you think of what you would say to Tupac, if you could, or what you could ask him?
                                         
                                        So the thing that haunts me writing about Tupac is his death.
                                         
                                        And I would actually, I guess, in a weird way, one.
                                         
                                        Like, everything that happened with his death in Vegas at the MGM Grand ran counter to everything his mom stood for.
                                         
                                        Everything his mom stood for.
                                         
                                        In what way?
                                         
                                        So she was, you know, his mom of Fennie, Panther 21 trial, Black Panther should be taught in history books.
                                         
                                        Fenni Shigour should be deemed a historic figure in this country.
                                         
    
                                        And we don't even touch her just as far as like.
                                         
                                        what she did for the Black Panthers,
                                         
                                        how she stood up for herself,
                                         
                                        representing herself in a trial
                                         
                                        where she could have gone for jail,
                                         
                                        the Cointel Pro, everything.
                                         
                                        She's amazing, and she was his hero.
                                         
                                        And now it's the Mike Tyson-Brus Seldon fight.
                                         
    
                                        And Tupac loved Tyson.
                                         
                                        Tubac wrote the entrance song for Tyson for that fight
                                         
                                        and the Frank Bruno fight.
                                         
                                        Fight ends quick.
                                         
                                        I think Bruce Soutin probably took a dive.
                                         
                                        It's ridiculous.
                                         
                                        It's ridiculous how bad it was.
                                         
                                        I mean, come on.
                                         
    
                                        Anyway, fight ends.
                                         
                                        Tobac is all jazzed up.
                                         
                                        He's in the lobby of the end.
                                         
                                        Jam Jam Grand. And he's standing next to a guy, Ma Pairoo guy, Baby Lane. And they see Orlando
                                         
                                        Anderson in the lobby, not that far away, wearing a Dan Marino, super baggy Dan Marino of Miami Dolphins
                                         
                                        Jersey. And Baby Lane goes to Tupac and says, that's him. And Tupac says who? He goes, that guy,
                                         
                                        that's the MFer who took my medallion. Because somewhat recently in a mall, there was his brawl between
                                         
                                        a bunch of Compton Crips and a bunch of mobs.
                                         
    
                                        And someone took his chain, ripped his chain off.
                                         
                                        And Tubach says, who?
                                         
                                        He's that guy right there.
                                         
                                        Tubac walks up, says, you from the South?
                                         
                                        Yeah, punches him.
                                         
                                        All the death row guys jump in, right?
                                         
                                        Why do you say, are you from the South?
                                         
                                        Southside, Southside, crap.
                                         
    
                                        Oh, got it.
                                         
                                        Now you just speak the whole language.
                                         
                                        You know what?
                                         
                                        I learned a lot.
                                         
                                        I know not to wear red when I do this.
                                         
                                        Actually, not even joking.
                                         
                                        I learned a lot.
                                         
                                        So, so everyone's like, oh, the mystery of his
                                         
    
                                        out the mystery of his death. I interviewed a really good friend of Orlando Anderson, the guy who
                                         
                                        they beat up. He's his closest friend from childhood. And he goes, there is no way Orlando Anderson
                                         
                                        could come back to Compton having his ass kicked by a rapper. Like he couldn't do it. Like reputation
                                         
                                        wise. Imagine coming back to Compton. You can get beat up by a gangbanger. You got beat up by a rapper,
                                         
                                        not even a big rapper? Like the reputation alone. So later on that night, they go, it's Orlando
                                         
                                        Anderson, it's Keefee Dee, it's two other guys. They're driving around, looking, just driving
                                         
                                        around Vegas. They go to Shugg's Club, 662, I think it was 662, and he's not there, and they're
                                         
                                        just driving around looking. Tupac is dangling out the window of Shug's car, hollering at women,
                                         
    
                                        even though his fiance's back at the hotel. Orlando Anderson is like, yo, that's Pock right
                                         
                                        there. And they pull up to him, and he shoots him. And everyone's like, oh, it was, you know,
                                         
                                        the mystery of it all. Was it diddy? Was it biggie? I just don't buy it. And most people I talk to
                                         
                                        from death row, don't buy it either.
                                         
                                        Like, it would be an incredible arranged thing
                                         
                                        to have Orlando Anderson standing in the MGM gram,
                                         
                                        Tupac, you're seeing him walking up to him,
                                         
                                        punching him, and then finding Tupac later driving around.
                                         
    
                                        Like, whoever coordinated that
                                         
                                        would have to be the greatest mastermind of all time.
                                         
                                        My point is, Tupac walking,
                                         
                                        Tupac didn't have to walk up to him.
                                         
                                        Tupac didn't have to put.
                                         
                                        You're literally surrounded by gangbangers?
                                         
                                        You think Lionel Ritchie or Holland Oates are going up and punching him?
                                         
                                        You know, it's like utterly, he's the talent of death row.
                                         
    
                                        why are you doing that?
                                         
                                        And I just think
                                         
                                        a fennie
                                         
                                        like it's anti-everything
                                         
                                        Black Panther
                                         
                                        hitting another black man
                                         
                                        acting this way
                                         
                                        to a guy
                                         
    
                                        you don't even know what he did
                                         
                                        like it's so anti
                                         
                                        what his mom stood for
                                         
                                        and it was so unnecessary
                                         
                                        and so stupid
                                         
                                        and that's like a universal
                                         
                                        everyone I talked to
                                         
                                        was like his death
                                         
    
                                        is a dumbest thing ever
                                         
                                        he should be alive today
                                         
                                        like he should be alive today
                                         
                                        he'd be
                                         
                                        he was a Jim Belushi
                                         
                                        told me he's like
                                         
                                        that guy was two movies
                                         
                                        away from an Academy Award.
                                         
    
                                        I talked to a guy Dupree Kelly,
                                         
                                        who was in Lords of the Underground,
                                         
                                        and he's now a city councilman
                                         
                                        in Newark, New Jersey,
                                         
                                        and he's like,
                                         
                                        he would have been a great political leader.
                                         
                                        Like, he's the guy who inspired me to run for office.
                                         
                                        He should be here today.
                                         
    
                                        And that was a stupid, stupid stuff.
                                         
                                        And I interviewed a guy from Death Row
                                         
                                        named Mob James,
                                         
                                        and his former gangbanger,
                                         
                                        and he said to me, he's like,
                                         
                                        he's like, it just pisses me off.
                                         
                                        He's like,
                                         
                                        Shug sold him this bag of good.
                                         
    
                                        about how you're supposed to act
                                         
                                        and what it means to be street.
                                         
                                        And he's like, that wasn't Tupac.
                                         
                                        That's not who he was.
                                         
                                        He was a storyteller
                                         
                                        and like a gifted actor
                                         
                                        and he just bought that crap
                                         
                                        and because of it, he's dead.
                                         
    
                                        And just sucks.
                                         
                                        So that's how I feel.
                                         
                                        Was he paranoid at that point?
                                         
                                        Oh.
                                         
                                        Was he starting?
                                         
                                        Profoundly so.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Profound.
                                         
    
                                        He was raised by mother
                                         
                                        who always, understandably so,
                                         
                                        thought she was being watched.
                                         
                                        You know, she came up with being spied on by NYPD,
                                         
                                        by FBI, the whole Cointel Pro.
                                         
                                        She would put peanut butter
                                         
                                        on the walls so no fingerprints could be tracked. She would walk different ways home so no one was
                                         
                                        following her. And Tupac certainly was that way. He wasn't wearing, he oftentimes wore a bulletproof
                                         
    
                                        vest. He was not wearing one in Vegas. He left in L.A. Why? He did not like wearing a bulletproof
                                         
                                        vest. And he also said it's hot as hell in Las Vegas. Right. And so why do you think people have run
                                         
                                        with this theory that he's not actually dead? Is it just what we do for celebrities or is it because
                                         
                                        he never had the funeral, right? No, but he, well,
                                         
                                        Well, they had a memorial service in Malibu where his loved ones.
                                         
                                        A couple of reasons.
                                         
                                        Number one, his last album, Machiavelli, a lot of people think there are a lot of symbols
                                         
                                        and relations to Machiavelli and Machiavelli allegedly faked his own death, which isn't
                                         
    
                                        even really true.
                                         
                                        Number two, one of his last videos was I Am Mad at You, which literally shows him going
                                         
                                        to heaven and after being killed in a drive-by.
                                         
                                        So there's this like, well, was he just telling us?
                                         
                                        And number three, like, we basically have 90 years to live if we're lucky.
                                         
                                        and there's a lot of downtime
                                         
                                        between birth and death
                                         
                                        and I think people need
                                         
    
                                        to be entertained by something
                                         
                                        you know what I mean?
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        You know, it just is.
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        You know what kind of bummed me out
                                         
                                        because I loved hit him up
                                         
                                        so much and I would sing
                                         
    
                                        and I kind of felt like
                                         
                                        Biggie was hurt by it.
                                         
                                        Like obviously he was hurt by it
                                         
                                        but like my takeaway was
                                         
                                        Biggie wanted to squash the beef.
                                         
                                        100%.
                                         
                                        Biggie first tried visiting him
                                         
                                        in the hospital,
                                         
    
                                        couldn't get in.
                                         
                                        They just wouldn't let him.
                                         
                                        Well, that was because
                                         
                                        Chewbach was in bad condition
                                         
                                        so they were let him in.
                                         
                                        Not in Vegas. I'm talking about New York.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Then he tries visiting him in Clinton, which is not fun to get to.
                                         
    
                                        And Tupac's manager, Wattani, he went through Wittani.
                                         
                                        And Wattani says to Tupac, yo, Biggie wants to come see you.
                                         
                                        I think you should let him do it.
                                         
                                        And Tupac's like, F that guy, no way.
                                         
                                        And in prison, he was talking Biggie, not stop.
                                         
                                        Like the different inmates I interviewed from Clinton are like, oh, that guy was hyper-obsessed
                                         
                                        with getting revenge against Biggie, and he just convinced himself.
                                         
                                        And I, there's a 0% chance to get anything to do with Quad Studios.
                                         
    
                                        He's 0% chance.
                                         
                                        It's ridiculous.
                                         
                                        Quite soon as is when he got shot.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And then he even thought that who shot you was that, but he came out before.
                                         
                                        Correct.
                                         
                                        So he was just super paranoid?
                                         
                                        People would say stuff from like, you would say, but that came out before.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, well, he should know.
                                         
                                        He shouldn't have released it.
                                         
                                        Like he recorded it before, I think maybe released it after.
                                         
                                        He's like, you should know.
                                         
                                        Or like, it'd be like, it's just, Biggie, it doesn't make sense.
                                         
                                        And he'd be like, yeah, but if someone was coming to L.A.
                                         
                                        to do harm to Biggie, I would know about it.
                                         
                                        And I'm sure he knew about it.
                                         
    
                                        So even if it was like justified, he would, like, build up this thing, why,
                                         
                                        it wasn't. See, I thought the thing you were going to say about hit him up.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah. One of my favorite discoveries, it's a sample of a Dennis Edwards song.
                                         
                                        Yeah. And it was written by a woman named Frannie Gold. And Franie Gold is a Jewish woman from Chicago,
                                         
                                        who is this a songwriter, and she writes a song for Dennis Edwards. And she gets approached one day
                                         
                                        by her music company. And they're like, so the artist Tupac Shakur wants to sample your song.
                                         
                                        And she says, oh, that's great. Tupac Chouroor is a famous rapper, right? She's no one knows nothing.
                                         
                                        And they're like, yeah, you may want to read the lyrics first. So she's giving them the
                                         
    
                                        the lyrics to hit him up. And she's like, I don't think I can have this. And someone says,
                                         
                                        do you know who Shug Knight is? And she's like, I don't know that name. They're like,
                                         
                                        so he's ahead of death row records. If you don't want someone showing up at your house,
                                         
                                        you may just want to release the music. And she does. And she's like a delight. She actually
                                         
                                        likes the song now. Oh my gosh. But yeah. Yeah, yeah. I saw your face light up. That is a
                                         
                                        tremendous story. And I hear it from time to time. I'm like, oh, that's hit him up. But it's
                                         
                                        a completely different song. Again, the research is amazing. And I think it's
                                         
                                        going to be a smashing success. I'm wondering if this has now inspired you to leave sports writing.
                                         
    
                                        Are you now going to do other non-sports things? Are you going to conquer those worlds as well as
                                         
                                        well? My son Emmett was pushing for a Kanye book. I got to say there's something Wright Thompson said
                                         
                                        that I agree with. He's like writing about crazy people isn't that fun because like sometimes people
                                         
                                        are just insane and getting into the insanity sometimes it's like walking in the woods without an exit.
                                         
                                        And I don't know if a Kanye book is it too soon. It could be too soon also.
                                         
                                        But the thing is, athletes have a very finite career, right?
                                         
                                        You could theoretically be famous for the next 30 years.
                                         
                                        So I don't know.
                                         
    
                                        You have your next one.
                                         
                                        I'm doing a book nobody's going to buy.
                                         
                                        No, for real.
                                         
                                        I love the confidence.
                                         
                                        I always hear, I'm very confident.
                                         
                                        No one will buy this book.
                                         
                                        I'm doing a memoir about my early journalism career in Nashville
                                         
                                        because I was just a chronic script.
                                         
    
                                        This is something I always wanted to do.
                                         
                                        This is right at my alley.
                                         
                                        There you go.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        I'll probably send you one free to get on your show.
                                         
                                        It's going to count.
                                         
                                        I've told great stories about this,
                                         
                                        about like having to face the,
                                         
    
                                        the quarterback and their fans, oh yeah, yeah, this is great.
                                         
                                        Yeah, but nobody's going to care.
                                         
                                        And so why do it if you think no one's going to care?
                                         
                                        Because it's like a bucket list thing for me.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        I just always wanted to write it.
                                         
                                        And also you never know.
                                         
                                        Maybe it catches a buzz.
                                         
    
                                        Did you feel at some point you wanted to do something personal?
                                         
                                        Definitely.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Is it tiring writing about other people all the time?
                                         
                                        It's tiring because it's a physically and mentally tiring endeavor.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        And you probably feel this way too.
                                         
    
                                        I always think this a lot.
                                         
                                        Like, doing stuff you love.
                                         
                                        Like, I thought this during the Laker book a lot,
                                         
                                        the Shaq Kobe book.
                                         
                                        Like Kobe Bryant, say what you want about him.
                                         
                                        When no one was around, he was shooting jumpers nonstop.
                                         
                                        He was doing push-ups.
                                         
                                        He was running.
                                         
    
                                        And that's not fun.
                                         
                                        But that's how you wind up having the joy of playing Portland in the playoffs, right?
                                         
                                        Writing a book is not actually fun.
                                         
                                        Some of it's fun, but it's gruelingly hard, but it's rewarding.
                                         
                                        So it's like, it's not like,
                                         
                                        I'm being serious.
                                         
                                        People think like,
                                         
                                        oh, it's a best job.
                                         
    
                                        It's a great job.
                                         
                                        But it's painful at the same time.
                                         
                                        But I love,
                                         
                                        I kind of love the pain,
                                         
                                        you know?
                                         
                                        Like I still kind of love the pain.
                                         
                                        Even the rejection and the digging,
                                         
                                        the calling,
                                         
    
                                        all that stuff.
                                         
                                        So like,
                                         
                                        it beats me down.
                                         
                                        It truly beats me down.
                                         
                                        And it flares up all kinds of insecurities
                                         
                                        and whatever.
                                         
                                        But I also really love it.
                                         
                                        So I just keep doing it.
                                         
    
                                        Did you say you had another one
                                         
                                        after the Nashville?
                                         
                                        All right.
                                         
                                        So I signed a three book deal.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        And I'm,
                                         
                                        it's a put,
                                         
                                        thank you.
                                         
    
                                        It's supposed to be, but I don't know if I'm going to do this.
                                         
                                        The third in my Laker trilogy, which is the second one ended with Kobe and Shaq breaking up,
                                         
                                        the Kobe run without Shaq.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I don't know if enough people will care, so I might switch topics.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        So it's TBD right now.
                                         
                                        You probably need a break, right?
                                         
    
                                        Like, you need to detox.
                                         
                                        Well, I've been working on the memoir, which is fun.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        That's just fun.
                                         
                                        You're doing this.
                                         
                                        Like, when did you finish this?
                                         
                                        Finish, like, going through edits and all that stuff.
                                         
                                        Yeah, like you're done.
                                         
    
                                        Five months ago.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        You don't take like a mental.
                                         
                                        break. I just don't, I can't.
                                         
                                        You don't take, like even a month, two months? You don't go on vacation?
                                         
                                        I mean, I have gone on vacation.
                                         
                                        You're like, you don't, like, just shut off.
                                         
                                        Your poor wife, she's giving out kidneys for God's time.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, I know. Good call. She'll like that you said that.
                                         
                                        Oh my God.
                                         
                                        My wife is a kidney donor.
                                         
                                        Could you tell us the story? It's an unbelievable story.
                                         
                                        It's better than Brendan's got a baby story.
                                         
                                        My wife, Catherine, social worker, great, great, great person.
                                         
                                        Seems like a true mensch.
                                         
                                        Oh, she's the best. Like salt of the earth.
                                         
    
                                        She's the best. She, um, she was in a Starbucks.
                                         
                                        six years ago. And she saw a flyer that a woman put up named Monica for her husband,
                                         
                                        Eli, who's looking, needs a kidney transplant. And my wife came home and she's like,
                                         
                                        how weird would it be if I donated my kidney to a stranger? And I swear to God, I thought, like,
                                         
                                        if anyone would do it, it's you. Like, she's just that kind of person, you know? And also,
                                         
                                        I think, like, why is your cousin's life any more valuable than the stranger's life? Like,
                                         
                                        we agree on that. You know what I mean? Like, a life is a life. So she applied, she put in her
                                         
                                        information, they reached out to her, and she turned out to be a match. And I kid you not,
                                         
    
                                        six years later, I would say, we didn't know them. Monica and Eli, Valdez, who lived near us,
                                         
                                        have become maybe our closest friends in California. We do Christmas Eve at their house every year.
                                         
                                        Wow. They come now, our house for all the Jewish holidays, all the Jewish holidays. We always say
                                         
                                        he has a Jewish kidney, so he's official. Yeah, yeah. And it's awesome. I just got shows telling
                                         
                                        that story. It's the best. There she is. Yeah, yeah. Wow, wow, look at the work.
                                         
                                        here. Shout out. Yeah, yeah. She'll be someone conflicted that you showed that picture.
                                         
                                        I'm sorry. No, it's all good. Okay. I'm sorry. I'm blown away by that story because people talk about
                                         
                                        shirt off of your back. Kidney out of your body is next level. For someone you don't know.
                                         
    
                                        She's just, I'm being serious. Like, she's just the best. She's just a great person.
                                         
                                        And why? Why? Why did she feel compelled? I think she sees people need and wants to help them.
                                         
                                        She's a lifetime. She, when I met her, when I met her, she was, she ran a youth homeless shelter at Covenant
                                         
                                        house here in New York City. And she was just like,
                                         
                                        she just lived for these kids.
                                         
                                        Like she just wanted these kids
                                         
                                        to be helped and to have advantages in life
                                         
                                        and to live happy lives.
                                         
    
                                        Like that's who she's been
                                         
                                        from the day I knew her.
                                         
                                        Social worker.
                                         
                                        You don't get glory from being a social worker.
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        I mean, but that's next level.
                                         
                                        Very much so.
                                         
                                        Selflessness.
                                         
    
                                        I mean, it's just on, I mean,
                                         
                                        blows me away when I hear this.
                                         
                                        You need a kidney.
                                         
                                        Give me a call.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        You got one too?
                                         
                                        Or because she can't give?
                                         
                                        I have colitis.
                                         
    
                                        I actually tried, but you can't.
                                         
                                        Okay, okay.
                                         
                                        How are you doing with that?
                                         
                                        It's fine.
                                         
                                        It sucks.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        I'm sorry.
                                         
                                        It's okay.
                                         
    
                                        It's not the worst thing in the word.
                                         
                                        Can I ask, do you miss the day-to-day beat?
                                         
                                        Like, do you miss the grind of that?
                                         
                                        Or, you know, like, Newspapers, Sports Illustrated.
                                         
                                        Do you miss that?
                                         
                                        Do you like that job more than this?
                                         
                                        Or because, you know, that job doesn't really exist as much anymore?
                                         
                                        You know, there's a Sports Illustrated stadium.
                                         
    
                                        I was at it last night.
                                         
                                        Did you know this?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Where the Red Bulls play.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        They changed the name.
                                         
                                        I know.
                                         
                                        And I feel like it goes against, like, everything Sports Illustrated was.
                                         
    
                                        Like, it's now naming rights.
                                         
                                        What is this?
                                         
                                        I want to say to stop.
                                         
                                        Mr. S.I in my mind. I love S.I. I wasn't even there that long. It was there six years.
                                         
                                        I know, but I just kind of associate you. And Steve Conella, who's the editor of S.I,
                                         
                                        is one of the best journalists and people I know. So he's great. But media is media now.
                                         
                                        Yeah. And like, print is, you know, and the one thing about S.I, I think everyone would agree with.
                                         
                                        It never adapted to the digital age well. That started when I was there. It just never made the
                                         
    
                                        adjustment that it should have, could have, but didn't. And it's definitely struggled and now
                                         
                                        here he sit. And do I miss it? What I'm
                                         
                                        I miss is, um, I'm very social. And book writing, especially when you're in the writing,
                                         
                                        is the least social endeavor ever. And you're basically by yourself in your own head, in a coffee
                                         
                                        shop, hoping the barista says hi to you. You know, I liked going, all right, I'm going to be with
                                         
                                        the Mets today and I'll see all the writers and we'll go out to dinner and then I'll go to Kansas
                                         
                                        City. I'll see the writers there. I miss that sense of community. You know, I have it with other
                                         
                                        authors, but it's not the same. Yeah, I'm not loving all this Mariners talk on your feed.
                                         
    
                                        We're Blue Jays guys around here, okay?
                                         
                                        My neighbor growing up was, I respect that.
                                         
                                        My neighbor growing up, well, one of my good friends is Sean Green, the former.
                                         
                                        Oh, yes.
                                         
                                        Sean's, comes to my class.
                                         
                                        Didn't play on Yom Kippur.
                                         
                                        Correct.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
    
                                        And then my neighbor growing up was former Seattle lefty Dave Fleming, who won 17 games in
                                         
                                        a season for the Mariners back in the day.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        So, you know, what can tell you?
                                         
                                        No, no.
                                         
                                        And Expo's fan at heart, but.
                                         
                                        Who's your favorite Expo?
                                         
                                        My favorite, this is going to, if you know this guy, I would be impressed, Lenny Webster.
                                         
    
                                        I remember Lenny Webster?
                                         
                                        You remember Lenny Webster?
                                         
                                        course. Jeff Fasaro's personal catcher. He would only play every five days. I did a story on Jeff Ficero
                                         
                                        once. Yeah, that's funny. I was an Ellis Valentine guy. Okay. Oh, that's, yeah. Oh, so you have to
                                         
                                        number 17. It's a greatest name of all time. The Expos or Ellis Valentine? Oh, yeah. There were a lot
                                         
                                        of great. Al Oliver, Warren Cromarty. Yeah. Ellis Valentine is great. There was one expose book
                                         
                                        written by Jonah Carey. Oh, yeah. Yeah. How was the book? It was actually pretty good. Yeah. And there's
                                         
                                        a documentary coming out. I saw that. Yeah. I saw it. Oh, no, no, no.
                                         
    
                                        it's good, but I think people are going to be disappointed. It's very French. It's made by Netflix
                                         
                                        Canada. So for me, like, I understand French, so I was ignoring, but it's just very Quebec.
                                         
                                        And so I don't know if it's going to take off in America, if you get what I'm saying. The trailer
                                         
                                        is very English, but then the actual doc is very French. It's more of a French doc.
                                         
                                        Is there an Ellis Valentine's siding in the movie? No, because it's more about the
                                         
                                        The end. The Loria, Samson, like what happened to the team type of stuff. You might say
                                         
                                        no do you not so funny story i saw geoffrey loria on opening day 2000 and uh the word at the time was
                                         
                                        new york art dealer is going to save our team because the team was struggling the strike they had to
                                         
    
                                        sell all the place and this guy's going to come and he makes a big trade he signs graham lloyd to a big deal
                                         
                                        he acquires hadekhi arabu remember all that stuff and and we're like holy crap some guy is actually
                                         
                                        acquiring players from new york and not selling them off i went up to him and i hugged him and i said
                                         
                                        thank you for saving our team
                                         
                                        come to find out they wanted to move
                                         
                                        the team they wanted to go to Virginia they
                                         
                                        have the deal with the Marlins
                                         
                                        I got into a pretty like heated
                                         
    
                                        debate with David Sampson on the Lebitard
                                         
                                        show in 2020 in the pandemic
                                         
                                        and it was like he did I've actually
                                         
                                        grown to really like David
                                         
                                        you know he does media too now
                                         
                                        he's actually going through a tough time with his
                                         
                                        daughter unfortunately but I enjoy
                                         
                                        his insights and I never thought
                                         
    
                                        to him like I despise these guys
                                         
                                        so he was not liked in baseball
                                         
                                        David Samson.
                                         
                                        He was despised
                                         
                                        in Montreal.
                                         
                                        Like he was despised
                                         
                                        because he had no business
                                         
                                        being there.
                                         
    
                                        He would be the first
                                         
                                        one to tell you.
                                         
                                        Like he,
                                         
                                        he had no business.
                                         
                                        It was his stepfather
                                         
                                        who ran the team
                                         
                                        who bought the-
                                         
                                        Do you think,
                                         
    
                                        do you think a majorly
                                         
                                        baseball team
                                         
                                        could do well in Montreal
                                         
                                        now if it's a good stadium.
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
                                        I do too.
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
                                        You've been to that stadium.
                                         
    
                                        It was in the middle of nowhere.
                                         
                                        There's only three nice months
                                         
                                        out of the year in Montreal
                                         
                                        in the summer.
                                         
                                        No one wants to sit
                                         
                                        in an enclosed dome
                                         
                                        in the middle of nowhere.
                                         
                                        They want to be downtown Montreal
                                         
    
                                        and they had that
                                         
                                        a lot of land.
                                         
                                        Like they had it
                                         
                                        right next to the bell center,
                                         
                                        downtown, people want to go there
                                         
                                        and they want to go out.
                                         
                                        The answer to who killed the expos,
                                         
                                        sorry for going on this tangent,
                                         
    
                                        like the local business community,
                                         
                                        no one stepped up to save the team.
                                         
                                        Like they all wanted to point fingers
                                         
                                        after the fact,
                                         
                                        but the truth is none of the rich people
                                         
                                        in Montreal wanted to buy the team.
                                         
                                        They had their chance.
                                         
                                        Who's the greatest expo of all time?
                                         
    
                                        Carter?
                                         
                                        Tim Rains?
                                         
                                        It's hard not to say Vladdy,
                                         
                                        in my opinion.
                                         
                                        Interesting.
                                         
                                        And that's why I like the Blue Jays
                                         
                                        because of his son,
                                         
                                        because I feel like this alone connection.
                                         
    
                                        He's amazing.
                                         
                                        but it has to be Vladi, Dawson, Reins, or Carter.
                                         
                                        Pedro is up there, but it was so short.
                                         
                                        So position players, I would say those four, Pedro would be the...
                                         
                                        Rusty Stobb is a little before your time, but it was...
                                         
                                        The Grand Orange, the Mets, got traded to the Mets and then came back.
                                         
                                        I think of him as a MET.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Astros first, got picked up in the...
                                         
                                        This is my world.
                                         
                                        Got picked up in the expansion draft.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Everyone falls in love with the orange hair, Grand Orange, and then he becomes
                                         
                                        a legend, then he gets traded to the Mets and comes back. What about Mack Jones? The mayor of Jonesville,
                                         
                                        do you remember that? They played in a ballpark from 69 to 77 after the Olympics called Jerry Park,
                                         
                                        and it was just a municipal park. Seriously? There was a pool in the outfield. They didn't have
                                         
    
                                        enough seats. They were still putting in seats on opening day. And there was a right fielder named
                                         
                                        Mac Jones, and so the whole right field park in back of the wall was called Jonesville,
                                         
                                        and he was the mayor of Jonesville.
                                         
                                        Because it was like in a little, you know, municipal park.
                                         
                                        Then the Olympics come in 76, which my uncle competed in weirdly enough in Montreal,
                                         
                                        in judo.
                                         
                                        Oh, did he win?
                                         
                                        He did not win.
                                         
    
                                        He lost his one and only match.
                                         
                                        The last Jewish Olympian to represent Lebanon ever.
                                         
                                        Anyway, and then they move into that crappy stadium after the Olympics, a stadium that was
                                         
                                        not built for baseball. It was like a track around it and all this stuff. Do you think because he was
                                         
                                        your uncle? Why are you interviewing me now? This is an important question. Okay. And you're Jewish.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah. Do you think you could train for the Olympics, represent Lebanon? No. First of all,
                                         
                                        I don't think I could enter Lebanon right now. Second, second, different people from different countries.
                                         
                                        If you show your, you know, Israeli baseball team was all American players. Oh, yeah, absolutely.
                                         
    
                                        No one, yeah. I don't know. And I didn't. But I've always thought that like,
                                         
                                        It's in my DNA.
                                         
                                        That's why I got it to combat sports
                                         
                                        because my uncle was a judica.
                                         
                                        That's very cool.
                                         
                                        Can I ask, before we let you go,
                                         
                                        this has been a great time.
                                         
                                        By the way, do you know Diamond Dallas Page?
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        The legend.
                                         
                                        Of course.
                                         
                                        He's standing by.
                                         
                                        He's going to be here right after you.
                                         
                                        How about going from Jeff Perlman to DDP?
                                         
                                        Man, the master of the diamond cutter?
                                         
                                        I feel like on the opening act, though.
                                         
    
                                        I'm like, you should write a wrestling book?
                                         
                                        You know what I've thought about that?
                                         
                                        You have?
                                         
                                        I was toying with the idea of an 80s wrestling book.
                                         
                                        What?
                                         
                                        I don't know that's been,
                                         
                                        I don't know that's been, I put on social media.
                                         
                                        Should I go an 80s wrestling book?
                                         
    
                                        Does it sell?
                                         
                                        Well, what, what 80?
                                         
                                        Like, what are we talking about?
                                         
                                        Talk about, like, Hogan's the obvious one.
                                         
                                        I'm talking about, like, you know,
                                         
                                        junkyard dog and Snooka and all these guys
                                         
                                        and just the kind of wild weirdness,
                                         
                                        but I don't know if it sells.
                                         
    
                                        It absolutely does it?
                                         
                                        Yes, absolutely.
                                         
                                        It just, I think we have to refine,
                                         
                                        because books have been the big broad,
                                         
                                        it just can't know.
                                         
                                        So I don't know.
                                         
                                        People have written the,
                                         
                                        I know.
                                         
    
                                        There's a, there's a book that came out
                                         
                                        a couple years gone, Vince, that was pretty good.
                                         
                                        There's been wrestling books,
                                         
                                        but I feel like you could write a tremendous wrestling book.
                                         
                                        It's a fascinating world.
                                         
                                        Lee Montville said something, great writer.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        I quote him a lot.
                                         
    
                                        He wrote a Babe Ruth book.
                                         
                                        And I think I had him on my podcast
                                         
                                        and I said,
                                         
                                        there have been a million Babe Ruth books.
                                         
                                        Why would you write it?
                                         
                                        And he goes,
                                         
                                        there's never been my Babe Ruth book.
                                         
                                        So maybe there's never been my wrestling book.
                                         
    
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Maybe it's the junkyard dog story.
                                         
                                        Everyone's been clamoring for that for years.
                                         
                                        I have been.
                                         
                                        I think his name was Sylvester Ritter.
                                         
                                        Do you know how he...
                                         
                                        Deceased?
                                         
                                        Yeah, car accident.
                                         
    
                                        And his prime, too.
                                         
                                        Prime of life for wrestling.
                                         
                                        prime of wrestling he was your favorite 80s wrestler that man right there do you know him
                                         
                                        wait is that um wait what's his name brett the hitman oh yeah brett the hitman heart that's my guy
                                         
                                        i was a junker dog yeah i also liked uh obviously snooka i mean he's had some course not the greatest
                                         
                                        guy in the world i guess yeah yeah yeah i loved uh when mr t entered the ring that era was
                                         
                                        great it's great 1984 the rock and wrestling maybe that's the angle i mean i would love to write a mr t book
                                         
                                        but nobody would buy it.
                                         
    
                                        You say that.
                                         
                                        Nobody's buying them, Mr. Teabuck.
                                         
                                        What about Kaufman and Lawler?
                                         
                                        That era was great.
                                         
                                        I wasn't really into it.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I know.
                                         
                                        That's a fascinating story.
                                         
                                        I mean, there was the movie, Man on the Moon.
                                         
    
                                        I mean, I would love to write a book.
                                         
                                        The episode of my YouTube show
                                         
                                        that got the most fused, by far,
                                         
                                        was the 84 San Diego Padres?
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        By far.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        If I thought an 84 San Diego Padres book could sell,
                                         
    
                                        that's the one.
                                         
                                        Yeah, that was a great one.
                                         
                                        In a second.
                                         
                                        What do it would take every marketing skill I have
                                         
                                        to make that book sell?
                                         
                                        By the way, why are you off?
                                         
                                        Twitter. Because I hated it. Yeah. It just made me miserable. But like in times like this,
                                         
                                        it would be good to promote, no? TikTok I've been blowing up. Yeah, you have. So I kind of
                                         
    
                                        replaced. You acknowledge. Are you doing that on your own or are you sending the videos to someone else?
                                         
                                        Oh, it's just me. It's all you. It's just me talking. Incredible. My son is like, your kids must love it.
                                         
                                        You know why I got on TikTok. No. Quick story. Okay. There's a writer. A year and a half ago,
                                         
                                        I went on Twitter and I gave advice to some, a bunch of writers had just been laid off.
                                         
                                        And I gave some advice about like social media. If I were a writer and I was looking for a job,
                                         
                                        blah, blah, blah.
                                         
                                        So I don't even know what I said.
                                         
                                        This guy who's the editor of the defector.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And he wrote a column bashing me, right?
                                         
                                        Basically like the basic premise is don't listen to this old man
                                         
                                        giving advice about social media, right?
                                         
                                        And it kind of stung, right?
                                         
                                        I'm not mad at it anymore, I just think it's a funny story,
                                         
                                        but I was definitely mad at the time.
                                         
                                        And I said to my son, I'm going on TikTok.
                                         
    
                                        I'm going to try TikTok, and see what I can do on TikTok.
                                         
                                        Because he even, he mentioned, certainly don't take this guy's advice
                                         
                                        on TikTok, something like that.
                                         
                                        He's like, I'm going on TikTok.
                                         
                                        My son says, my son Emmett, no filters and no politics.
                                         
                                        I was like, no filters is fine.
                                         
                                        No filters and not much politics.
                                         
                                        And TikTok has changed my life.
                                         
    
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Changed my life.
                                         
                                        It got me the YouTube show.
                                         
                                        It's got me meetings with different people
                                         
                                        about adaptations of different books I've written.
                                         
                                        Just opportunity after opportunity after opportunity.
                                         
                                        And it's just really a great storytelling media.
                                         
                                        Even for someone who's 53 years old,
                                         
    
                                        it's just a great storytelling media.
                                         
                                        I love it.
                                         
                                        Yeah, so they're in.
                                         
                                        TikTok. So to hell with Twitter. Yeah. Amen. If you can ask Tupac one question. If he's sitting in
                                         
                                        front of you, what's the one thing that you would love to ask him? I mean, there are some
                                         
                                        mysteries that I don't know. I would love to love to know. I'll tell you what I love. This is weird.
                                         
                                        He really disliked. He was very dissatisfied with his first two albums. And I would love to know,
                                         
                                        I would love to sit and musically ask him,
                                         
    
                                        like, if you could do it all again
                                         
                                        and piece it all together again,
                                         
                                        what would your output be?
                                         
                                        But I guess I'd also ask him honestly
                                         
                                        about his regret with Shugnight.
                                         
                                        Is it a regret?
                                         
                                        Was it the right move?
                                         
                                        Was it the wrong move?
                                         
    
                                        How do you feel about that?
                                         
                                        What happened?
                                         
                                        Blah, blah, blah.
                                         
                                        It's a million end of life questions
                                         
                                        that kind of plagued me.
                                         
                                        You can't be in someone's mind.
                                         
                                        That's the biggest philobography.
                                         
                                        No matter what he was.
                                         
    
                                        The moment he was shot,
                                         
                                        he might have been thinking about the Simpsons.
                                         
                                        You know what I have no idea.
                                         
                                        I just don't know.
                                         
                                        Yeah, a million questions.
                                         
                                        Man, what an honor this was.
                                         
                                        Come on.
                                         
                                        I enjoyed this so much.
                                         
    
                                        It's called Only God Can Judge Me.
                                         
                                        There it is.
                                         
                                        The Many Lives of Tupac Shakur.
                                         
                                        I've got the book right here.
                                         
                                        I highly recommend it.
                                         
                                        You can pre-order it right now.
                                         
                                        It's out October 21st.
                                         
                                        It's your 11th book.
                                         
    
                                        Will be your eighth New York Time bestseller?
                                         
                                        I mean, I hope so.
                                         
                                        But you've had seven, yeah?
                                         
                                        This will be eight.
                                         
                                        I hope.
                                         
                                        Is it true?
                                         
                                        Appearing on the show, I get a free Stevie Johnson Bill's Bobbohead.
                                         
                                        No, but actually, Stevie just sent this to me.
                                         
    
                                        How about that?
                                         
                                        What?
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        He saw me repping the bills.
                                         
                                        That's my favorite team.
                                         
                                        He's like, I want you to have something.
                                         
                                        And I was like, holy, this might be the best one I've ever gotten.
                                         
                                        Look at it.
                                         
    
                                        That's really good.
                                         
                                        The famous, why so serious moment?
                                         
                                        I have a Chris Mullin, St. John's one that I stole from gym room set years ago.
                                         
                                        That's not bad.
                                         
                                        But the head falls off.
                                         
                                        It's a problem.
                                         
                                        Yeah, they do get beat up.
                                         
                                        This one's another fun one.
                                         
    
                                        Oh, butter beans.
                                         
                                        Where's butter bean these days?
                                         
                                        He's actually doing great.
                                         
                                        He lost a ton of weight.
                                         
                                        Actually, this is an incredible segue.
                                         
                                        DDP got him back.
                                         
                                        He couldn't walk.
                                         
                                        And then DDP has a Diamond Dallas page.
                                         
    
                                        He has a yoga business.
                                         
                                        And he lived with him.
                                         
                                        And he got him back.
                                         
                                        to walking. So it all tied together
                                         
                                        right here. As long as he doesn't make a comeback.
                                         
                                        He's talking about that. He wanted to fight
                                         
                                        Jake Paul. Yeah, that's the thing.
                                         
                                        Jeff, you're the man. Thank you so much. Congratulations.
                                         
    
                                        Go check out the book. Go check out the book. Go check out the
                                         
                                        YouTube channel. Press Box Chronicles.
                                         
                                        Go check out the podcast. Two writers singing yang. I've been on it.
                                         
                                        And go check out the TikTok as well.
                                         
                                        Or just send me money.
                                         
                                        Or just, yeah. And then of course, buy the book.
                                         
                                        Yeah. Thank you.
                                         
                                        Yeah, you're the man. Thank you so much. Jeff Perlman.
                                         
    
                                        Go check out the book.
                                         
                                        back in a moment with the great Diamond Dallas page. Okay, that was Darby Allen on Monday. What a
                                         
                                        great week for in-studio guests. Jeff Perlman was phenomenal again. Here's the book.
                                         
                                        Hope you enjoyed that half as much as I did. As I said to him when we say goodbye, I don't often get
                                         
                                        to have, you know, media types that I really look up to on the show. So I really enjoyed asking
                                         
                                        questions about the process, about the research, about the journalism, all that stuff and more.
                                         
                                        So thank you for allowing me to, as they say, nerd out.
                                         
                                        And now we shall do even more of that because we have an absolute legend in our presence, a Hall of Famer, WCW legend, WCW legend, and a man who has had a second and third act unlike anyone in the wrestling business.
                                         
    
                                        He has changed people's lives.
                                         
                                        They say he is one of the most selfless people on the planet because all he has done since leaving the wrestling business is change people.
                                         
                                        people's lives with his DDP yoga, with all his businesses, and he now has a new show out on
                                         
                                        2B. It's called Change or Die in which he is doing his damnedest to change the lives of the
                                         
                                        likes of Butterbean Buff Bagwell and people that you've never heard of. He is a tour to force.
                                         
                                        He is one of a kind. He is inimitable. He is often imitated, but never ever duplicated. He is the one
                                         
                                        and only the master of the diamond cutter is he there yes diamond Dallas page wow my man where are we
                                         
                                        going this way let's go let's hug it out oh this is nice how are you my friend unstopping oh my gosh
                                         
    
                                        what a response thank you so much for coming in this is a huge honor this is surreal for me
                                         
                                        to see you in the flesh like this you know mainly just doing the zooms everywhere yes yes
                                         
                                        when i get here you know get to come to manhattan
                                         
                                        I'm going to do the rounds, and for sure,
                                         
                                        you're the first person I thought about you.
                                         
                                        I appreciate that so much.
                                         
                                        Let me put the microphone a little bit closer to.
                                         
                                        Yeah, there we go.
                                         
    
                                        You have such a great voice.
                                         
                                        How are you?
                                         
                                        I'm great.
                                         
                                        I came off the heart.
                                         
                                        Yes, a bit of a scare.
                                         
                                        I had APF.
                                         
                                        No, it really wasn't because I had it before.
                                         
                                        And for me, you know, because anytime you go under, you know,
                                         
    
                                        there's a chance you're not coming out.
                                         
                                        So I literally make my piece of God every time.
                                         
                                        Hey, if you want me to come back, I'm here.
                                         
                                        But if not, man, what a great run.
                                         
                                        know, what a full life I've lived, mainly because of my wife, I want to make sure I
                                         
                                        come back.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        What was it?
                                         
    
                                        What was the issue?
                                         
                                        It was, well, your heart, if you're training too hard and you're over 50, and this
                                         
                                        was the whole message of the video that I made originally was if you're training really
                                         
                                        hard and you're over 50 and you're not using a heart monitor, you're really kind of stupid.
                                         
                                        Because I have friends of mine who have had strokes and then all of a sudden left side
                                         
                                        of their body, they never get back 100%.
                                         
                                        Maybe they get back 60% or 70%, but they don't get back 100.
                                         
                                        And for me, you know, when your heart is racing, for me, it was racing between 140 and
                                         
    
                                        150.
                                         
                                        And I never even noticed it until I did this hammock where I hung on myself upside down, like
                                         
                                        Spider-Man, getting the blood to come to your head.
                                         
                                        And when I spun up, I was like, whoa.
                                         
                                        And I had a really hard workout that day, you know, and I pushed myself and I wasn't wearing my heart monitor.
                                         
                                        You'll never see me training with that one again because this is the first time this had ever happened to me.
                                         
                                        It stayed between 140 and 150.
                                         
                                        And I called my doc, who's a great guy back in Atlanta.
                                         
    
                                        I'm in Panama City Beach at Pages Retreat at the time, you know.
                                         
                                        And I call him up and I'm like, Doc, thanks for answers.
                                         
                                        It's like 11.30 at night, right?
                                         
                                        I said, here's the situation.
                                         
                                        He said, go to the hospital.
                                         
                                        Go there.
                                         
                                        They'll bring your heart rate down, and then we'll see.
                                         
                                        And I didn't have A-PIP right away.
                                         
    
                                        My wife knows whatever the name of it was, but your heart rate's staying in that, you know, accelerated spot.
                                         
                                        And then the next morning, I had A-FIP, which means your heart rate is doing this.
                                         
                                        And they can control it with meds, which I don't want to be on.
                                         
                                        when in control
                                         
                                        with meds it's like
                                         
                                        you take it for rest of your life
                                         
                                        like no no go in
                                         
                                        and what they did
                                         
    
                                        is they go up through your groin
                                         
                                        with the cameras and the electrodes
                                         
                                        up into your heart
                                         
                                        and then
                                         
                                        they zap you
                                         
                                        now when you first saw me
                                         
                                        come out when I was doing it
                                         
                                        they did the paddles
                                         
    
                                        on the front and back
                                         
                                        and my heart rate
                                         
                                        came right back
                                         
                                        now you don't really
                                         
                                        need to have it done then? But if you're almost 70, which I am, and you train the way I
                                         
                                        train, you probably should go, you know, get the cardio fibulation. It was called, now it skips
                                         
                                        my mind. What's going to? Cardio oblation. That's what it is. And they used to do it
                                         
                                        where they scorched you. Now it's more electrodes. It's safer. And it went great. So I had to
                                         
    
                                        wait for two weeks, which is always the hardest thing, when you can't do anything for two weeks.
                                         
                                        And so now in my fourth week, I'm back, and I'm back on track, so I feel great. Okay, and you look
                                         
                                        great. Thank God. Thank God. And you've got this new show out, change or die on 2B. I watched it.
                                         
                                        You watched the whole thing? I did, yes. Wow. I saw this man right here front and center. He sent this
                                         
                                        to me, which was great. There's the, there's the promo right there. And it's a nice mix of famous people like
                                         
                                        Butterbean and Marcus Buff Bagwell and then just regular
                                         
                                        Joe Schmo's if you will where does the idea come from because to me it was like
                                         
                                        this is this is DDP you love to help people and the way you care like it doesn't
                                         
    
                                        it never feels like you are acting it never feels like you're doing it in front of the
                                         
                                        cameras just because it always it always feels genuine and authentic how did the whole
                                         
                                        thing come about that's what we do every day and I'm working with Alex or Jake or
                                         
                                        Marcus or Scotty Riggs.
                                         
                                        There's those guys in my life, you know?
                                         
                                        Like, it was Rick Bassman who was like, you've got to help Butterbeam for years.
                                         
                                        And I don't got to help anybody.
                                         
                                        They need to come to me because I don't want to talk you in it.
                                         
    
                                        In the beginning, it was hard for me to talk people in to doing my program.
                                         
                                        Oh, then Chris Jericho's back was completely blown out.
                                         
                                        They said his career was over.
                                         
                                        he i sent him the video of the disabled veteran he called me back five minutes later he said you
                                         
                                        tell me what to do and i'll do it i'm like seriously he's like yeah okay here's where you start
                                         
                                        here's where you go five weeks later he called me back he said i'm 85% free of pain
                                         
                                        back pain which gets everybody at some point especially in our game yeah and this is right
                                         
                                        this is the time he's 41 years old what is he now like 53 or something yeah friggin so
                                         
    
                                        he says to me he says i'm addicted to do this is is everyone feel like that i said people that get
                                         
                                        rid of pain now a lot of people will stop pain's all gone you know then all of a sudden they reach
                                         
                                        for a pencil and the pains oh my god when you do what we did for a living fall down you know hard
                                         
                                        with some guy crashing down on top of you the first time macho man landed on me i was just laying
                                         
                                        there with my eyes closed. And then I felt like the explosion out the left side of my rib
                                         
                                        cage. I thought my guts were all over the place. I was like, oh, my God. But he was 44 that.
                                         
                                        You were his crash pad. And if you were in an angle with him, you were lucky enough to be there,
                                         
                                        you wanted it. You know what I'm saying? But in our business, falling down, it's like,
                                         
    
                                        it's part of what we do and then figure out how to get back up again. So all of those people
                                         
                                        I've been working a little time. The beautiful thing about Chris,
                                         
                                        Chris told everybody.
                                         
                                        He told everybody from Dustin Rose to AJ Stiles to Matt Cardona.
                                         
                                        I mean, everybody.
                                         
                                        And that doesn't happen when you're a professional athlete.
                                         
                                        When you're a professional athlete the way Chris is in, Chris is an All-Star everywhere.
                                         
                                        Music, podcast, the stuff he does with the dark side of wrestling.
                                         
    
                                        I mean, there's nothing that he's not in.
                                         
                                        He is a workaholic, but he still makes time for his family and his kids.
                                         
                                        No, because at one point, he wouldn't let me do anything for him.
                                         
                                        I said, I'm getting you tickets for your whole family to come, first class, come to Mexico,
                                         
                                        and let me at least thank you for giving me legitimacy, the disabled veteran, then Chris Jericho.
                                         
                                        And then when Jake and Scott, you really can't, you know, you can't say what I'm doing isn't working.
                                         
                                        Plus, it's 20 years later.
                                         
                                        I'm still doing it, and I can still do most of the stuff that I could do 10 years of.
                                         
    
                                        ago. So for me, you know, helping all those guys, that's a part of it. Helping regular people
                                         
                                        is much bigger part of it. So how does that happen? How do you go from being the guy who
                                         
                                        helps his famous friends to now helping regular people? Well, it's always been like that.
                                         
                                        You know, I did it to help me. And you have to understand something. I'm the guy who introduced
                                         
                                        you to this. Kimberly. Kimberly, who? Your wife, your ex-wife. My first wife, my first ex-wife.
                                         
                                        But she's amazing.
                                         
                                        She's the CEO of her company now.
                                         
                                        She's the CEO.
                                         
    
                                        Yes, she is.
                                         
                                        Yes, she is.
                                         
                                        That's unbelievable.
                                         
                                        You still have a great relationship.
                                         
                                        We've always had a great relationship, not a good, a great relationship.
                                         
                                        Anyone that was going to be in my life had to know.
                                         
                                        I mean, I love her husband, man.
                                         
                                        Aaron, good, good buddy of mine, really close.
                                         
    
                                        I consider them both family.
                                         
                                        Like, we were together for 13 years.
                                         
                                        And then, you know, a little ups and downs
                                         
                                        when you're first splitting apart.
                                         
                                        But she was growing one way.
                                         
                                        I was growing another way.
                                         
                                        But she's the one.
                                         
                                        Like, I didn't start wrestling.
                                         
    
                                        I was 35, as most people know.
                                         
                                        You know, it took really, if you count my three years of managing,
                                         
                                        it took eight years to become an overnight success.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        But when the end of 96 rolled around
                                         
                                        and I had that idea for, oh, wait a minute,
                                         
                                        no one's turned down.
                                         
                                        the NWO and these two guys are like I'm not here without them and vice versa because I created
                                         
    
                                        Scott Hall's whole his whole thing that would eventually come the diamond stud which would be
                                         
                                        roll right into Razor Ramon and Kevin man they when we were tag teaming together at I'm talking
                                         
                                        about I'm a year not even a year wrestling happy year and me and keb are tagging together and he's got a
                                         
                                        couple years in but he's not working that much and the money kept going to
                                         
                                        down and down and down, and Kev, during his Hall of Fame speech, he said, you know, I probably
                                         
                                        owe my beach house to Dallas because he was there.
                                         
                                        The guy said, Kev, don't let them beat you down, bro.
                                         
                                        You're going to be a huge star.
                                         
    
                                        You'll be one of the biggest stars in the business.
                                         
                                        And I always saw that, really, for both of those guys.
                                         
                                        So when I would help them, then they came back.
                                         
                                        Now they're biggest stars on the planet.
                                         
                                        and I came up with that idea and I told Kev first, you know, you guys ask me, you know,
                                         
                                        want me to do something for you, you don't want me involved in your stuff, if it was real life
                                         
                                        and I had an attitude because I wasn't picked number three or four or five, not pick
                                         
                                        me, want to pick me number eight?
                                         
    
                                        Like, if I just had an attitude of, how about no?
                                         
                                        And I walked away, you'd look at Scott, look at you, you'd go, Dally, he'll get over.
                                         
                                        over it. So that was the real life thing that happened. And then he said, go tell Bischoff.
                                         
                                        I said, I didn't tell Bischoff anything. I said, I go tell Scott. And he's like, bro, do you think
                                         
                                        he don't remember? He couldn't get WWF or W, because they were WWF back then or WCW to call
                                         
                                        him back. He called me. I was super tight with Dusty, and I said, because he had already been
                                         
                                        there twice, and Dusty said, you know, we're going to give him some more time off because
                                         
                                        he's, they've already seen him. I said, what if I could change his look? Because what do you
                                         
    
                                        mean? I said, what if you don't recognize him? And Dusty would let's like laugh at me and go,
                                         
                                        all right if you really think so and then when he saw scott hall no one recognized him when he came in as a diamond stud
                                         
                                        and didn't say a word and he was 2.95 and just shredded and he had that ridiculously handsome face and the walrus mustache was gone the black hair was in
                                         
                                        when i put that all out there to scott he was like oh man i don't know i go pro no one's got black
                                         
                                        hair in the business except for honky talk think about it wow
                                         
                                        Today, how many guys got long black hair?
                                         
                                        They're all the top guys, basically, not all of them, but a lot of them do.
                                         
                                        But no one back then was doing that.
                                         
    
                                        So he came up, he drove up from Orlando, and I saw his hair.
                                         
                                        I was like, dude, that ain't going to work.
                                         
                                        We got to get that, like, Elvis, blue, black.
                                         
                                        And he had that mustache gone, and Scott had a five o'clock shadow at two.
                                         
                                        You know, probably if not the most handsome, one of the most handsome men ever involved in our business.
                                         
                                        And we went there and I put him a bunch of my clothes that he would never wear with Cavalachie pants,
                                         
                                        a big long, long rider, it was a lamb, black lamb skin coat I had that came down below his knees.
                                         
                                        He had those and flip flops and hadn't come up with a toothpick yet.
                                         
    
                                        But at that point, man, when he walked into it, he was something completely different.
                                         
                                        So he's like, his wife was pregnant.
                                         
                                        You don't think he wants to pay you back.
                                         
                                        Right.
                                         
                                        I said, he's taking a diamond cutter.
                                         
                                        I got to go ask him.
                                         
                                        I got to him.
                                         
                                        Scott's like, I love it.
                                         
    
                                        Go tell Bishop.
                                         
                                        I go, yeah, I want to tell one of my, who's become one of my closest friends at that time.
                                         
                                        But Bish was not the, he was not the, what is it called, nepotism.
                                         
                                        It was not, you know, we were so tight.
                                         
                                        I had to, he said, when he had inducted me at a whole baby, he said, I had to work twice as hard.
                                         
                                        I had to work five times as hard just to get that attention, to get, give me the little break here, just a little one.
                                         
                                        This was a huge one.
                                         
                                        And it was about to change my life.
                                         
    
                                        And I said, we'll like Kev tell him.
                                         
                                        What was really cool about WCW back then,
                                         
                                        We'd go from 8 to 11 or 11.05 or 15, whatever the after was.
                                         
                                        But at that moment, the next show to come on was the rerun.
                                         
                                        So we all go back to the bar, you know, catching that midnight snack and having a couple.
                                         
                                        And we talked about the business and that match.
                                         
                                        And all, man, that really worked.
                                         
                                        Oh, that didn't work that good.
                                         
    
                                        We'll do that again.
                                         
                                        But it was a great way to bond with everybody, too.
                                         
                                        And Kurt Henning, when I went into the AWA as a manager, Kurt Henning said to me,
                                         
                                        you will make more relationships out at this bar than you ever will in any match,
                                         
                                        in any locker room, on the road and at the bar.
                                         
                                        And that's the way it is.
                                         
                                        Not anymore, but that's the way it was back in our day.
                                         
                                        It's a different day now.
                                         
    
                                        A lot of straight-edge guys, which is the only reason why you see them doing all that craziness
                                         
                                        that they can do.
                                         
                                        These ridiculous superhuman moves that they can do
                                         
                                        and take the impact.
                                         
                                        Like you can't fake gravity.
                                         
                                        These guys are really beating up their bodies.
                                         
                                        And there's so many of them.
                                         
                                        Can't name one.
                                         
    
                                        You name like 15 of them with what they were able to do.
                                         
                                        But so many of them are straight edge.
                                         
                                        And if they're not completely straight edge,
                                         
                                        they're only drinking once in a while.
                                         
                                        It wasn't like back in our day
                                         
                                        where you were judged by your manhood
                                         
                                        on how much you could drink back that.
                                         
                                        So the bottom line is,
                                         
    
                                        Those guys, Kevin put it out there, and it took 10 weeks.
                                         
                                        If Scott, by the way, says no to that, do you think you never become who you became?
                                         
                                        Never.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        No, because that lit, like, that lit a buyer.
                                         
                                        And he wanted to do it.
                                         
                                        He goes, I love, Keb wanted to do it, too.
                                         
                                        I'm like, we're lucky if we even get Bish off.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        You know, because Bish was very protected.
                                         
                                        That was his thing.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        It wasn't like when WCW came into WWE and let's squash them.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        No, let's build them so strong that they look unbeatable.
                                         
                                        And for a long time, they were unbeatable, man.
                                         
    
                                        I mean, and if you go back and really look, I am the first one to touch them.
                                         
                                        Because everything was, they were just positioned.
                                         
                                        Right.
                                         
                                        But they wanted to do it.
                                         
                                        They've been savage.
                                         
                                        you know that was that that that I never saw coming he saw what was happening he wanted to pull me up
                                         
                                        wow and that was very very very powerful and it changed my life forever but without scott
                                         
                                        and kev doing it much doesn't maybe he says it later but not like that not with him being a part of the
                                         
    
                                        NWO and really, you know, Hogan, Motch, you know, like, Mott's friggin had to create his
                                         
                                        own thing.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And it was, we've got the feud of the year that year and Pro Wrestling Illustrated.
                                         
                                        And number two, or tied, I'll say, was Brett Hart and Stone Cold Steve Austin.
                                         
                                        That's crazy, man.
                                         
                                        And all of that is why I've been able to take DDP yoga.
                                         
                                        and turn it into becoming a household name.
                                         
    
                                        And change or die is going to even take that to a different level.
                                         
                                        The crazy part about change or die is all it is is what we do,
                                         
                                        my business partner, Steve You, my entire crew.
                                         
                                        Like you get to see them.
                                         
                                        You get to see it's no built by what you're doing, DDP.
                                         
                                        Like, no, it isn't just me.
                                         
                                        I have a whole team that are unbelievable.
                                         
                                        Well, Steve Yu, who's my business partner, who is the director of The Resurrection of Jake the Snake.
                                         
    
                                        And I just saw it to me what I would know there yesterday that they have, you know, it's on Amazon Prime, but they have it too.
                                         
                                        So, you know, they'll put like shows that are like that.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        So they've got that on there as well.
                                         
                                        So people who haven't seen, after they've seen Change or Die, if they haven't seen Resurrection, they're going right to resurrection.
                                         
                                        But it grabs you.
                                         
                                        and it was, we stopped basically our whole business.
                                         
                                        We kept going, but everything went to that,
                                         
    
                                        and it all happened the same place that it happened for Jake.
                                         
                                        I reached out to friends of mine that are real performers in our world
                                         
                                        and as far as DDP yoga.
                                         
                                        And I said, hey, guys, I'm looking for a name for my house.
                                         
                                        and my friend Christina Ann, she wrote me 20 names,
                                         
                                        and on the bottom was the accountability crib.
                                         
                                        I said, that's this.
                                         
                                        So it does live up to its name or once again.
                                         
    
                                        And putting this crew together, Marcus Bagwell,
                                         
                                        it's hard for me to call him Buff because Buff is much better today,
                                         
                                        but Buff was a real asshole for a lot of times.
                                         
                                        Like back in the 90s?
                                         
                                        freaking you know and he's an addict yeah yeah you know look at him today I can't say I
                                         
                                        proud of him enough yeah yeah yeah because every time I see him doing something now I'm
                                         
                                        like wow dude that's so good oh man the first stop was because Marcus is very
                                         
                                        when you're an addict you are all about lying cheating stealing whatever it takes
                                         
    
                                        to get that high I learned that from Jake being with Jake on and off for so many
                                         
                                        years and then when it came right down to helping Jake get there. So Marcus, I mean, he could be such
                                         
                                        an asshole at times. I wouldn't call him Buff anymore. He just became Mark or Marcus and that's all
                                         
                                        I would call him. And for years, years he would be come in. I know you help Jake out. Will you please
                                         
                                        help me now? I moved Jake into my regular house.
                                         
                                        And there was no woman in my life at the time, not at the time.
                                         
                                        Scott, too, came in.
                                         
                                        They both lived with me.
                                         
    
                                        I lived with a man in 30 years by that time.
                                         
                                        Stop living with guys.
                                         
                                        I was like 23 years old, you know?
                                         
                                        But it was really important to have them there and every day.
                                         
                                        Because just like resurrection, same thing as when it comes to change or die.
                                         
                                        these guys over here we could have named that
                                         
                                        you know resurrection to take the stake
                                         
                                        we could have called it change or die
                                         
    
                                        because thank God we got 10 years out of Scott
                                         
                                        but it was COVID and not
                                         
                                        COVID that is you know the thing
                                         
                                        whatever the hell that shit is they made up
                                         
                                        it was the seclusion
                                         
                                        and the fear that went with it
                                         
                                        and to lose Scott we wouldn't have lost Scott
                                         
                                        if it wasn't for COVID
                                         
    
                                        I really believe that
                                         
                                        but it could have been called
                                         
                                        change or die because both of those guys
                                         
                                        do you remember
                                         
                                        and it was really towards the later 80s
                                         
                                        but all through the 90s
                                         
                                        on the internet
                                         
                                        it was called the Deadpool
                                         
    
                                        oh yeah of course right
                                         
                                        yeah we actually just had Raven on last week
                                         
                                        talking about that how he would be offended
                                         
                                        if he wasn't high like it was like
                                         
                                        a badge of honor right
                                         
                                        that's crazy stuff
                                         
                                        Steve, but Jake and Scott Rowe is one.
                                         
                                        They were, oh, because they were so far past.
                                         
    
                                        Like, Rave, yeah, he hit some really hard, frigging times.
                                         
                                        Have you seen him recently?
                                         
                                        Yes, yes, I have.
                                         
                                        I love this show.
                                         
                                        Have you seen the, the new documentary?
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Yes, we saw it, and he told me he's battling early onset Parkinson's, which is unfortunate.
                                         
                                        But he seems to be in a great place.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, he really is.
                                         
                                        He seems to be at peace.
                                         
                                        He's, he, we both, we both have changed so much.
                                         
                                        From when you're at, especially at the bottom,
                                         
                                        because me and Scotty were on the bottom together,
                                         
                                        I got him the job.
                                         
                                        It's not me.
                                         
                                        We were in 1994, we did Hulk's first tour,
                                         
    
                                        and I was on that tour.
                                         
                                        I was the curtain jerker, me and Duggan.
                                         
                                        And I'm watching TV, but there's nothing,
                                         
                                        hardly in English at all, but there's MTV,
                                         
                                        but it's the European version.
                                         
                                        And I don't even really,
                                         
                                        really know hardly any of these bands.
                                         
                                        Oh, all of a sudden I see Aerosmith.
                                         
    
                                        I'll see Bruce Springsteen, but I don't really
                                         
                                        know these bands.
                                         
                                        So I got home, and Kimberly
                                         
                                        was in the back seat. My buddy, Tony
                                         
                                        Polly Grosci was driving, and he's a big
                                         
                                        promoter. He knew all of them.
                                         
                                        He probably, he was the biggest promoter in New Jersey.
                                         
                                        And he said,
                                         
    
                                        so who's representing that
                                         
                                        community?
                                         
                                        I went, wow.
                                         
                                        No one.
                                         
                                        He goes,
                                         
                                        who do you think could
                                         
                                        and before I say anything
                                         
                                        Kimberly goes
                                         
    
                                        Scotty could
                                         
                                        I went oh wow
                                         
                                        because he needed to find
                                         
                                        something away from
                                         
                                        yeah boy
                                         
                                        you know that guy
                                         
                                        you're never going to not see him there
                                         
                                        and I called them up
                                         
    
                                        I told me the idea
                                         
                                        and then he
                                         
                                        worked on it and he worked it
                                         
                                        and he worked it and there was moments
                                         
                                        where that would come
                                         
                                        out and I go, oh, yeah, click.
                                         
                                        And I just hang up on them, you know?
                                         
                                        Me and Ness used to go mute.
                                         
    
                                        Like, mute.
                                         
                                        Oh, because he would talk so much.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        The smartest guy in the room, he said.
                                         
                                        But when it came to this point, it was, he was going from this raven character to he came up
                                         
                                        with that name, which I thought was amazing.
                                         
                                        And then when, I would say, there's my side, there's your side, and then what really happened,
                                         
                                        Again, how I remember, this is my recollection.
                                         
    
                                        And Scotty, he got to a point where I was like, wow, like, I think you've got it.
                                         
                                        So I pick up the phone, I call Paul Heyman.
                                         
                                        He may remember that different, but I called him.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        I called them.
                                         
                                        And I said, Paulie, I said, Scotty's got something.
                                         
                                        It's really different.
                                         
                                        I think it totally fits everything you're doing up there.
                                         
    
                                        I said, I would love that.
                                         
                                        You know, I'd love you to do something with him.
                                         
                                        and uh but but no i really going to want him to come back here at some point here meaning
                                         
                                        wcW see they were creating no new talent and i hadn't been created there's no goldberg
                                         
                                        there's nobody i'm the one who could help disco do his thing so many guys raven was
                                         
                                        would be at the top of us because i love scottie and as much as we would battle banter
                                         
                                        back and forth.
                                         
                                        I love the guy.
                                         
    
                                        And I think he's one of the most,
                                         
                                        what is it called?
                                         
                                        We're not here.
                                         
                                        He's,
                                         
                                        what's a call where you,
                                         
                                        people don't talk about him enough.
                                         
                                        They were how good he was.
                                         
                                        Underrated.
                                         
    
                                        Underrated.
                                         
                                        Underrated.
                                         
                                        Underappreciated.
                                         
                                        All of that.
                                         
                                        Like, Scotty was so good.
                                         
                                        I mean, man, his psychology and calling a match,
                                         
                                        man, I loved,
                                         
                                        it killed me that I couldn't.
                                         
    
                                        put him all over the very best of nitro but i'd also pulled benoit into that because
                                         
                                        what do you say i couldn't put him i couldn't because they put when they did the very best of nitro
                                         
                                        yeah they want to know what i thought it was oh they they would ask you oh here's what here's there
                                         
                                        i said send me your scripts i know what i'm doing and i said uh okay cool i read it like week goes by
                                         
                                        Finally, they call me, okay, did you pee?
                                         
                                        Did you get, do you get the script and everything?
                                         
                                        I said, yeah.
                                         
                                        He said, what do you think?
                                         
    
                                        I said, I don't think you want me to do this.
                                         
                                        He goes, no, no, no, you're the guy.
                                         
                                        You're the face of WCW.
                                         
                                        You're the guy.
                                         
                                        I go, were you watching show back in 96 and 97, 98?
                                         
                                        Were you watching back then?
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah, I sat right next to Captain Dunn.
                                         
                                        I told him everything was happening.
                                         
    
                                        I said, then you're well aware that for a long time
                                         
                                        we were fucking beating the shit out of you.
                                         
                                        You know all about that, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah, of course I do.
                                         
                                        I go, I'm not going to say shit.
                                         
                                        That's not true because, oh, I'm getting to get back on TV with, you know, the people who frigging
                                         
                                        didn't want us there to begin with.
                                         
                                        Like when I went to Stone Colds and I've been on a two dozen podcasts with him, but
                                         
    
                                        when he finally did one at his ranch and the WWA built him a beautiful set and everything
                                         
                                        out there, and I flew out to see him, he asked me, he said, did you realize how much heat you guys
                                         
                                        had coming in when you came in? I was like, no, I never would have came. I never would have
                                         
                                        been there. So I didn't realize. And they were trying to bury you with the stocker gimmick.
                                         
                                        I don't look at it as me personally. Is it because you hugged Vince? I think that could be part of it.
                                         
                                        Is that true? But it's yes. You hugged Vince?
                                         
                                        That is a true, and people would, if I said that, I'm so glad you said that, because people
                                         
                                        thought it, like, oh, God, I think because he hugged Vince, he didn't start doing it.
                                         
    
                                        No, he did.
                                         
                                        I would love to ask him, because I have no.
                                         
                                        You never asked him?
                                         
                                        No, I never, I've never gotten a real conversation past the beginning with Vince.
                                         
                                        I don't really know Vince, but when I got there, we were there, it took so long to get there
                                         
                                        because of traffic and everything for me and Kim.
                                         
                                        Oh, literally it took so long.
                                         
                                        Yeah, it took so long to get there.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, it was like three hours late we were, two hours or something like that.
                                         
                                        When I walk in, Vince, of course, sticks out of his head.
                                         
                                        I go, I'm not shaking your hand, bro.
                                         
                                        I've waited my whole life to meet you.
                                         
                                        I'm hugging you.
                                         
                                        This is the first interaction.
                                         
                                        First thing.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
    
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        And how many hugs did he do after that?
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        It was like, right of it happened.
                                         
                                        After a while, I really found it was funny.
                                         
                                        Did you know what your plan was before the hug, before the first interaction, or was he
                                         
                                        pitching you in that moment?
                                         
                                        No, they told me they wanted me to stalk takes wife.
                                         
    
                                        and you're married at the time
                                         
                                        yes and Vince is there
                                         
                                        Shane's there and he
                                         
                                        Kimberly's there
                                         
                                        and how'd she feel about it
                                         
                                        well if I was in
                                         
                                        WCW
                                         
                                        yeah
                                         
    
                                        if they told me that
                                         
                                        bullshit angle
                                         
                                        I'd go fuck you
                                         
                                        seriously
                                         
                                        I'm gonna be
                                         
                                        stalking somebody else's wife
                                         
                                        if I would have thought
                                         
                                        that that was actually
                                         
    
                                        you know
                                         
                                        I didn't realize
                                         
                                        alright because I was so
                                         
                                        there's no real life
                                         
                                        there was no reason for me
                                         
                                        think that they were going to, you know, not even give me an opportunity.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I just did take a podcast about six months, five to six months ago.
                                         
                                        And it's something, what a great, I mean, he was so amazing and we had such a great talk.
                                         
    
                                        And I'd spent some time with him on his new show, LFG, because they brought me in about
                                         
                                        finishes.
                                         
                                        And then we got to the part where we're going to talk about WW, right?
                                         
                                        And I have no idea where he's going to go with it, but I'm going to just go on the ride,
                                         
                                        because he put me over so huge
                                         
                                        going into that
                                         
                                        and then he said
                                         
                                        you know I can't
                                         
    
                                        I'm paraphrasing because I can't remember exactly how he said it
                                         
                                        but I've been
                                         
                                        not accused but
                                         
                                        I've had some fans who were really pissed
                                         
                                        off of me because they think I was trying to ruin
                                         
                                        your career
                                         
                                        and we've had such an amazing moment
                                         
                                        up until then and I could see Mark
                                         
    
                                        Callow like just going don't they
                                         
                                        realize it's not I'm not
                                         
                                        the booker he this is not me
                                         
                                        This is not me.
                                         
                                        And I just reached across his arm,
                                         
                                        and I put my head off,
                                         
                                        I'd say, take, we're good, bro.
                                         
                                        Let me tell you what good thing.
                                         
    
                                        Well, let me tell you what positive thing came out of that.
                                         
                                        And this is how I'd look at it all the way around.
                                         
                                        Would I love to have how to reel run would take later?
                                         
                                        Would I love that?
                                         
                                        What I'd love that had to reel round with people's champ versus people's champ?
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
                                        But the thing that it taught me was you can't be afraid
                                         
                                        to walk away from the table
                                         
    
                                        when you have something
                                         
                                        that you know they want
                                         
                                        what I should have done
                                         
                                        when he said that
                                         
                                        I should have just
                                         
                                        done my inner voice
                                         
                                        which would have laughed out loud
                                         
                                        and said Vince
                                         
    
                                        are you looking at my wife
                                         
                                        seriously
                                         
                                        and of all people
                                         
                                        I'm going to go after Taker's wife
                                         
                                        like no
                                         
                                        it was this horrible idea
                                         
                                        was it his idea
                                         
                                        wasn't
                                         
    
                                        mine no i know austin told me later he goes they picture by him too really yeah he told me that
                                         
                                        that's i remember it anyway what was your ideal scenario like what were people's champ versus
                                         
                                        people's chap bro that was the money yeah the only time i'd met rock before you know i'd never met
                                         
                                        him until uh it was right about 98ish and i'd gone up because big show was up there and he had the
                                         
                                        belt. And he was actually in Toronto doing a Saturday night show. We had to pay-per-view the next
                                         
                                        night. I don't remember which pay-per-view it was, or maybe it was a night show we were on the
                                         
                                        next night. And I see, you know, I get with, bringing Paul. And we're going to go out. He's got
                                         
                                        to go out and get his bags. Rock was the last deal. And he was doing the second main event
                                         
    
                                        because he's the champ, but ain't nobody following the rock back then.
                                         
                                        And he said, hey, you want to meet the Rock?
                                         
                                        I should love to.
                                         
                                        And doing a huge locker room.
                                         
                                        It's so big in there.
                                         
                                        Rock, are you still in here?
                                         
                                        Yeah, I'm in a shower.
                                         
                                        And he says, great, I got some huge Mark who's dying to meet you.
                                         
    
                                        Bottom light is, when he came out, we talked, he was such a gentleman.
                                         
                                        You hadn't signed yet.
                                         
                                        I had, no, I just signed a multimillion-dollar three-year deal with WW.
                                         
                                        Okay, with WCW.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        There's no WWF at that, for WWE at that time for me.
                                         
                                        And they were okay with you being back there?
                                         
    
                                        That was interesting.
                                         
                                        Classy, Freddie Blassie brought my tape from the AWA, my reel.
                                         
                                        I got to meet him who I loved growing up as a kid.
                                         
                                        And I got a meeting because of my buddy Lee Marshall.
                                         
                                        And Freddie and I became friends.
                                         
                                        Freddie brought my tape in for Pat to see
                                         
                                        And Pat goes, oh, got a great look
                                         
                                        He can talk
                                         
    
                                        Look at him, he's like 6'880
                                         
                                        He must be like 100 a giant as a manager
                                         
                                        Then when Hogan and Warrior
                                         
                                        We're getting ready down in Tampa
                                         
                                        By that time I'm working Florida Championship Wrestling
                                         
                                        And the AWA still
                                         
                                        Pat is there to help them lay it out
                                         
                                        what's going to be the big spots
                                         
    
                                        that they're going to have to do.
                                         
                                        And
                                         
                                        next thing you know,
                                         
                                        being Pat, we're talking.
                                         
                                        He goes, you know, Diamond,
                                         
                                        I really enjoyed your reel.
                                         
                                        He said, but again,
                                         
                                        you were way too tall
                                         
    
                                        to be a manager in this business.
                                         
                                        So we had that actual time together,
                                         
                                        just talking about the business.
                                         
                                        And then that day,
                                         
                                        that they were wrestling that night,
                                         
                                        I think it,
                                         
                                        Connecticut, Air Canada.
                                         
                                        Center.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And he was sitting behind me the whole time.
                                         
                                        Oh, wow.
                                         
                                        And I didn't know it.
                                         
                                        And when I got up to get in a bag, I'm like, Pat, he goes, Diamond.
                                         
                                        He said, I've never seen anyone do what you have done.
                                         
                                        To come from where you came from without knowing anybody,
                                         
                                        no family relations, to get to where you got to,
                                         
    
                                        and then to actually really become a really good worker.
                                         
                                        He said, I'm blown away.
                                         
                                        I just want you to know that.
                                         
                                        I was like, wow, man.
                                         
                                        I was like, Bing, you know, and, you know, to me, big time moments.
                                         
                                        Of course.
                                         
                                        And I said, you know, Big Show is the champ.
                                         
                                        And I kind of got him ready for Hogan.
                                         
    
                                        I got him ready for Hogan because I was down the power plan all the time
                                         
                                        because they weren't doing anything with me.
                                         
                                        So I'd work with Paul getting ready for Hogue.
                                         
                                        And I said, yeah, we rode together, we frigging, you know, we room together, everything.
                                         
                                        Because Paul got all the shit free, and I didn't get anything, you know, nothing paid for, for years.
                                         
                                        And I said, do you think I'd come by and see him?
                                         
                                        He was, sure, come on by.
                                         
                                        When I walked in that door, they rushed to me so fast up to that Sky Booth that Beth shows wife, who's told us we aren't.
                                         
    
                                        and her whole family
                                         
                                        she's Canadian
                                         
                                        so she was up there
                                         
                                        okay
                                         
                                        so that's how
                                         
                                        that whole thing
                                         
                                        happened
                                         
                                        um
                                         
    
                                        and uh
                                         
                                        did they try to bring you in
                                         
                                        for the original
                                         
                                        invasion
                                         
                                        did anyone even reach out to you
                                         
                                        well I think
                                         
                                        the original
                                         
                                        was when we did come in
                                         
    
                                        well no because there was
                                         
                                        that first wave of guys
                                         
                                        you came later
                                         
                                        I don't know
                                         
                                        did you guys on truth
                                         
                                        I don't remember
                                         
                                        okay yeah
                                         
                                        not the best memory
                                         
    
                                        yeah but it was really
                                         
                                        when I was getting back
                                         
                                        to what I said to take
                                         
                                        There's a really cool thing that I got out of that.
                                         
                                        You can't be afraid to walk away from the table when you know you have something.
                                         
                                        I knew DDP yoga was something eight years where it made nothing.
                                         
                                        All I kept doing was investing money into it.
                                         
                                        So much so to the fact that when Kimberly and I got split up, she didn't do 50-50 with me.
                                         
    
                                        She took what I offered her.
                                         
                                        Now, she could have fought me for it, but I said, in this scenario, you know what I'm trying to do.
                                         
                                        And I used to say to her, how many times it's Moses have to part the Red Sea for you not to believe in me?
                                         
                                        You know, I mean, thinking about it, and most people don't know this.
                                         
                                        But I started wrestling through, I've wrestled for like seven or eight months, I think it was.
                                         
                                        Me and Kev were tag team partners.
                                         
                                        I tore my rotator cuff and Bill Watts let me go.
                                         
                                        Like there's that whole year
                                         
    
                                        Like no one saw me
                                         
                                        But I never stopped working
                                         
                                        And at some point she's like
                                         
                                        You need to get a real job
                                         
                                        Like maybe go back into the bar business
                                         
                                        Because we're barely getting by
                                         
                                        And I said to her
                                         
                                        You need not let that door
                                         
    
                                        Hit you on the ass on the way out
                                         
                                        If you don't believe in me
                                         
                                        And she's
                                         
                                        Okay
                                         
                                        She was 23
                                         
                                        at the time as well, not 33, you know what I mean?
                                         
                                        And I was 13 years older than her.
                                         
                                        So she's like, wow, he really does believe in himself.
                                         
    
                                        And there's no, really, there's no rhyme or reason why I did.
                                         
                                        I just saw it.
                                         
                                        I tell people all the time, the people say, I believe it when I see it.
                                         
                                        Unfortunately, those people never see shit.
                                         
                                        But the people say, I believe it because I see it.
                                         
                                        There's not one superstar from Ray Mysterio to John Cena that Cody wrote,
                                         
                                        I don't care who it is.
                                         
                                        You've seen on top?
                                         
    
                                        Who didn't see it when no one else saw it?
                                         
                                        And that's the power that everyone has.
                                         
                                        And that power is what I tried to bring to change or die.
                                         
                                        It's why, I mean, the reviews, have you seen what some people are saying about it and everything?
                                         
                                        I haven't seen reviews.
                                         
                                        No, I just watch.
                                         
                                        There's just people talking about it online.
                                         
                                        Because they had, they, let me read you one.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        From my mentor.
                                         
                                        This is my mentor, Scotty Sloan.
                                         
                                        And Scott, he's always been there for me to ask business questions.
                                         
                                        He used to be top guy at frigging palm olive, Colgate, whatever is called.
                                         
                                        I can't remember her name, but those big companies.
                                         
                                        And now he's a consultant.
                                         
                                        He travels all over the world.
                                         
    
                                        This is what he says.
                                         
                                        This is October 4th.
                                         
                                        sitting down big cup of coffee i've downloaded to be going to watch the first episode have a bowl
                                         
                                        of fruit and off to the gym now october sixth okay i surrender i'm adopting taylor
                                         
                                        taylor's a big boy yes what a sweetheart and man you right now there's a video up on my
                                         
                                        on all my social media right now.
                                         
                                        Me, not walking around the block,
                                         
                                        walking around the house.
                                         
    
                                        With him?
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        There he is right there.
                                         
                                        We just showed him.
                                         
                                        So I said to him, what episode you're on?
                                         
                                        He says six.
                                         
                                        I said, okay.
                                         
                                        I said, keep me posted the next day.
                                         
    
                                        Okay, I've finished the journey.
                                         
                                        First point, I need therapy.
                                         
                                        What a roller coaster ride, a 12 on a 10 scale.
                                         
                                        Now, you remember, this is a guy who was a mentor of mine.
                                         
                                        Right.
                                         
                                        And I really look up to.
                                         
                                        And he says, I haven't had much room in my life for heroes.
                                         
                                        But you, sir, have carved out an everlasting space.
                                         
    
                                        Like...
                                         
                                        What a compliment.
                                         
                                        It's, to me, that's a compliment like in 1997.
                                         
                                        I get a call.
                                         
                                        I pick up the phone, congratulations.
                                         
                                        I go, Jake?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Congratulations.
                                         
    
                                        Congratulations for what?
                                         
                                        Reinventing the DDT.
                                         
                                        That's a moment, bro.
                                         
                                        That's a moment to me like,
                                         
                                        I would never have dreamed would happen.
                                         
                                        But that, like,
                                         
                                        Diamond Cutter was the hottest move on the planet.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        And I love that the RKO took as a place as I couldn't and did it better on so many different levels with some of the height that he put into it.
                                         
                                        So I got a lot of respect.
                                         
                                        There's a guy who should be on everybody's bringing Mount Rushmore because that cat.
                                         
                                        And you've got to add the run in all the time he had and everything.
                                         
                                        Randy Orton is a hell of a hell of a hand.
                                         
                                        By the way, speaking of Jake, true or false,
                                         
                                        a scripted film on your relationship is in the works right now.
                                         
                                        Yeah, there actually is.
                                         
    
                                        Are you allowed to talk about this?
                                         
                                        I could tell you my source.
                                         
                                        It's a good friend of mine named Rory.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Rory Karp, who's a brilliant, brilliant, producer, director,
                                         
                                        who's done a whole bunch of 30 for 30s,
                                         
                                        did a series on CM Punk,
                                         
                                        just an absolute genius when it comes to this.
                                         
    
                                        But this is a sort of scripted thing
                                         
                                        about your relationship with Jake, correct?
                                         
                                        Well, it's really about, and we've had a couple of guys come on,
                                         
                                        and they've tried to write what it, what,
                                         
                                        but they did his version, the writing was great,
                                         
                                        I mean, really great,
                                         
                                        but it didn't capture what they wanted it to be,
                                         
                                        meaning the resurrection.
                                         
    
                                        And that came out, I mean, it's been going on for years.
                                         
                                        I don't really talk about it because it's positive bullshit.
                                         
                                        It's positive, but it's bullshit.
                                         
                                        Why? Why? Well, it's just life.
                                         
                                        You know, it's like, and how hard it is to get something made, bro?
                                         
                                        No, I know.
                                         
                                        It's so, people don't realize how hard it is.
                                         
                                        The fact that Rudy ever got that made and about, I've been with Rudy.
                                         
    
                                        I've had him, you know, do DDP yoga with me because he saw Arthur's video and wanted to bring in, like, I want to do what that guy's doing.
                                         
                                        Like, Rudy is an awesome cat.
                                         
                                        But the fact that he ever got that made with two plays and got.
                                         
                                        Angela Pizzo, one of the greatest writers on the planet to write it, you know, like, it was a miracle that that really happened.
                                         
                                        But again, he saw it and he believed it because he saw it.
                                         
                                        And everyone has this ability.
                                         
                                        You know, a lot of people don't believe they do.
                                         
                                        So you don't.
                                         
    
                                        You know, so it's so, to me, for a lot of people, it isn't.
                                         
                                        And, well, it's always the glass is half full or half empty, right?
                                         
                                        Well, for most people, there is no glass.
                                         
                                        Like, you don't even, you don't even see the glass.
                                         
                                        And hope.
                                         
                                        We're not in the fitness business.
                                         
                                        EDP yoga is so much more than that.
                                         
                                        And that's what you see.
                                         
    
                                        Did you see that in change or die?
                                         
                                        Yeah, of course.
                                         
                                        And I did, when no one will ever.
                                         
                                        called a reality show to me because it was real everything was happening i it got conflict will always
                                         
                                        become when you take five completely different people you don't have to write it in if anything
                                         
                                        it pisses me off because i'm trying to get you to do what happens in our ddp yoga community we have
                                         
                                        it's not mine i have ddp yoga of course has a
                                         
                                        site on Facebook on a presence of almost a million people and there's the members and the members
                                         
    
                                        started with my buddy I always screw his name up Chris Gabriano he started the Facebook page
                                         
                                        to help each other stay DDP yoga one word to stay accountable basically accountability
                                         
                                        but you're on all over the world and there's five of you and you're helping keep each
                                         
                                        out they're accountable.
                                         
                                        Another 78,000 of them.
                                         
                                        And you would never, it's a safe zone.
                                         
                                        People come there looking for hope.
                                         
                                        And all it takes is putting the work in and keep moving forward.
                                         
    
                                        Don't stop.
                                         
                                        I got to read this to you.
                                         
                                        This is off of that page.
                                         
                                        And every Friday I do,
                                         
                                        Fabulous Friday.
                                         
                                        And I go there and I go looking for what people write.
                                         
                                        Because before you know it, it's going to be skipped off because there's only so many things, right?
                                         
                                        This guy's name is Brandon.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        He says one year ago, after two years of having DDPY but never using it, I decided the rubber has to meet the road.
                                         
                                        otherwise the car won't reach its intended destination this is brilliant right here the hardest workout is and always will be pressing play
                                         
                                        once you accept it's going to be difficult it's amazing how easy it becomes i have three herniated discs and multiple back surgery
                                         
                                        This is the reason I found Diamond Dallas Page and DDP Yoga.
                                         
                                        Not a wrestling fan.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
    
                                        I read comments here a lot of people who doubt themselves or worry about useless things
                                         
                                        and making excuses like I did two years prior.
                                         
                                        Here's some advice that may help.
                                         
                                        For those who will start Monday, they need to prepare.
                                         
                                        Preparation is a sensor.
                                         
                                        is essential, but after a certain time, all is left to do is act.
                                         
                                        Any more preparation is at best a waste of time, or at worst, a comfortable lie we're
                                         
                                        indulging in to protect ourselves from the possibility of failure.
                                         
    
                                        For those who, I don't know how to do this, I'm not good at this.
                                         
                                        This is the greatest line, and I'll use this in speaking and reading just like.
                                         
                                        this for a thousand people at a corporate gig right embarrassment is the cost of
                                         
                                        entry wow when I've got all those people out there I'll go so tell me anyone
                                         
                                        out there and now hands are already going up they've already had to say did
                                         
                                        something unbelievably well the first time they ever did it they all came down
                                         
                                        I go you know why y'all came down because embarrassment is all
                                         
                                        always the cost of entry.
                                         
    
                                        If you aren't willing to look like a foolish beginner,
                                         
                                        you will never become a graceful master.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        I hope this helps others.
                                         
                                        I know I get inspired by other posts,
                                         
                                        and maybe this helps someone too.
                                         
                                        I know you can't give someone the desire to change,
                                         
                                        but maybe this lights a spark.
                                         
    
                                        Thank you, DDPY, DDP, and Paige for saving this father of two beautiful little girls' life.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        And extending it a few years.
                                         
                                        So that's emotional, obviously.
                                         
                                        Why does it make you so emotional?
                                         
                                        Listen to that.
                                         
                                        Because there's a guy who believed, if I get this, I know this can help me.
                                         
                                        If I get this DDP yoga, I know it could help me.
                                         
    
                                        And then you go into that making excuses.
                                         
                                        But he still signs up for it.
                                         
                                        And he knows it's going to roll over.
                                         
                                        And I haven't quit yet because I haven't let it lapse.
                                         
                                        I haven't quit yet.
                                         
                                        And then one moment, he says at some point the rubber has to meet
                                         
                                        the road or else we won't get to our intended destination he got sick i mean i soon as i see
                                         
                                        that i have robert or pat find this guy's number i need to talk to him because i got to tell him
                                         
    
                                        wow dude like you hit me emotionally with that like if fans really new and anyone who does my
                                         
                                        program who's been a part of the YRG all the way to DDP yoga, the DDPY, it's all the same
                                         
                                        thing.
                                         
                                        The ones who put the work in get my attention.
                                         
                                        So go back to change or die on Tubey.
                                         
                                        It costs nothing for Tubey.
                                         
                                        I was so hoping this company had taken us and pushed us out there.
                                         
                                        I was so happy when it was to be because it didn't cost anything.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And people are sharing it and telling others, like Scott, frigging, you know, writing that to me.
                                         
                                        I mean, I've had the most beautiful things written to me, The Rock.
                                         
                                        Well, Sylvester Sloan, I'm not going to read this one because I want you to read it.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        This is what.
                                         
                                        I wanted to know if LeBron James has hit you up yet.
                                         
                                        I put it out there.
                                         
    
                                        Has he?
                                         
                                        Not yet.
                                         
                                        Not yet?
                                         
                                        Come on, LeBron.
                                         
                                        He's got sciatica.
                                         
                                        Uh-oh.
                                         
                                        The thing went up.
                                         
                                        He's got sciatica and you put it out there and it exploded.
                                         
    
                                        I think people want to see you in LeBron.
                                         
                                        I would.
                                         
                                        I had a picture of LeBron doing a diamond cutter going down to court at one point.
                                         
                                        That's right.
                                         
                                        And he's a huge wrestling fan from back in the day.
                                         
                                        So read Sylvester Stallone wrote.
                                         
                                        Congratulations to Butterbean.
                                         
                                        Stop there.
                                         
    
                                        Stop there.
                                         
                                        So Butterbean, he had seen that video was going viral.
                                         
                                        but a little over a year ago.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        So go ahead.
                                         
                                        So, great thing.
                                         
                                        A real warrior, and I am stunned, all caps by Diamond Dallas Page and his extraordinary healing
                                         
                                        abilities.
                                         
    
                                        Right beneath that is The Rock, who says, incredible work, my brother, respect to all of you,
                                         
                                        left you a voice note.
                                         
                                        Unbelievable voice note.
                                         
                                        He, you know, I think, I got to play this first part of it.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        This, wow, because this is, this is who,
                                         
                                        to rock really is. I won't get into what he does after that said stuff, but because he was just
                                         
                                        so gracious. I got to search it for how, okay, I think it was rock. The first part of this, oh,
                                         
    
                                        all right, how do I get to? All right. They keep changing everything. And once they change it,
                                         
                                        I get completely lost. I am going to be 70. I'm not 17. You're doing just fine. And you look
                                         
                                        fantastic. I hope I look like you at 69. Okay, let's see here. The Rock.
                                         
                                        Diamond DallasPage.com.
                                         
                                        Gosh, damn it. How to, you know where it gets to... Change your dye? Do you want me to help
                                         
                                        you out? Yeah, I want to, this has got to be, uh, my, um, you know, messages people leave you.
                                         
                                        Sure, the direct messages. Right. On Instagram. Right. It's at the bottom. You see, it's like the little
                                         
                                        arrow. You want me to, you trust me?
                                         
    
                                        Okay, so you're searching here.
                                         
                                        Are we on Instagram here?
                                         
                                        Yeah, we are.
                                         
                                        No?
                                         
                                        Where are we?
                                         
                                        One second.
                                         
                                        Instagram's at the top, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
    
                                        One second.
                                         
                                        Let me just get out of here.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Here we go.
                                         
                                        You know why?
                                         
                                        It's saying no network connection for some of you.
                                         
                                        Oh, because you're on airplane mode.
                                         
                                        Oh, that's why.
                                         
    
                                        Put yourself on airplane mode.
                                         
                                        I could have taken it.
                                         
                                        Yeah, that's why nothing was,
                                         
                                        coming up like what is happening here okay then i thought the rock blocked you
                                         
                                        i was like oh no this is very awkward right now you can't find him he's such a classic cat he'd
                                         
                                        never do that uh plus i've always watching his stuff man i love it did you did you see the smashing
                                         
                                        machine i haven't seen it yet it's very good i heard i heard he like as he recommended yeah yeah yeah
                                         
                                        i'm just going to play this one that he found it yeah i found it okay so i'll put up to here
                                         
    
                                        yeah just put it uh full full blast audio
                                         
                                        you diamond uh what's up my brother it's rock here i wanted to check in with you i got a few things
                                         
                                        for you all good um number one dude i just saw the post for all the work you're doing with butterbean
                                         
                                        i just watched two minutes of it i just wanted to pause it and just fucking hit you up man
                                         
                                        and just tell you what great work you've been doing and you and your your your colleague
                                         
                                        who run your business or
                                         
                                        who help you run your business
                                         
                                        all you guys are doing just such tremendous work
                                         
    
                                        and I love all the work you've done with the boys
                                         
                                        over the years
                                         
                                        and I love the work you're doing with Butterbean Dude
                                         
                                        and also
                                         
                                        keep up the great fucking work
                                         
                                        but what if we can
                                         
                                        I love that quote from
                                         
                                        your colleague Steve
                                         
    
                                        that's the life that's the world we live in
                                         
                                        but what if
                                         
                                        what if we can
                                         
                                        man I love that
                                         
                                        I'm going to leave his second message here.
                                         
                                        Wow, wow, wow, wow, wow.
                                         
                                        That's unbelievable.
                                         
                                        Very sincere guy, very genuine, but that's got to feel like a million freaking bucks.
                                         
    
                                        It was awesome because he took what we live, and he does, of course, he lives it too.
                                         
                                        What if?
                                         
                                        But what if we can't?
                                         
                                        When I saw Butterbean walk in hunched over, like, you can't stand up straight.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        He wouldn't hunched over and just play it.
                                         
                                        I mean, he tried, but it's between his hips and his back.
                                         
                                        And he had to lose the weight before we can get the hip surgery done and all that.
                                         
    
                                        When he walked in, though, and I'm watching one person after another, you know, walk in, they're like really bad, like really bad.
                                         
                                        And I'm like, God, Steve, I go, wow, man, I go, how are we going to help him?
                                         
                                        And he said, but what if we can?
                                         
                                        And that's what Rock was that.
                                         
                                        That's why I played off.
                                         
                                        of course because he is the why why why why why are you so like why do you do this why do you
                                         
                                        devote so much time to other people and i don't say this you know because i know there's people
                                         
                                        out there who will say like oh diamonds you know he's dddd me i hear that i hear that because
                                         
    
                                        everyone everyone thinks there's another angle everyone thinks that you know oh he's working so i don't
                                         
                                        see any of that in you it's all genuine you you've asked me a million times come and you've
                                         
                                        asked nothing from me and i know you do it to so many other people well-known people not
                                         
                                        well-known people, but why? Aren't you ever
                                         
                                        tired? Aren't you ever saying, like, leave me
                                         
                                        alone? Let me just go sit on a beach with my wife and
                                         
                                        you know, just kind of chill out.
                                         
                                        I just build the most beautiful
                                         
    
                                        four-story
                                         
                                        pages retreat
                                         
                                        so people can
                                         
                                        come to me. And
                                         
                                        I've already had Johnny Morrison
                                         
                                        down there. Darby
                                         
                                        comes down all the time.
                                         
                                        They can now can come
                                         
    
                                        to the beach and I've got
                                         
                                        three rooms that are on
                                         
                                        the Gulf of America.
                                         
                                        That cracks me up every time I think about it.
                                         
                                        But three rooms that are on the Gulf, private porches, I put heated floors in the bathroom
                                         
                                        and towel rack and boday.
                                         
                                        There are all the rooms.
                                         
                                        But it's the most beautiful place that my family was just down there with me.
                                         
    
                                        Everybody, my brother Colin and my sister-in-law, Patty, but, you know, everyone else is there.
                                         
                                        This is your home.
                                         
                                        This is where you live.
                                         
                                        It's where we live in Atlanta and our main residence is now Florida.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Because I just, I mean, we live on the beach.
                                         
                                        You know, it's just full, two full kitchen so we can be all by ourselves and there can be a whole boatload of people downstairs, which I will do when I do retreats.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
    
                                        And I'll have someone running all that for me.
                                         
                                        and we will be there for the to inspire people to believe again that's you know i talk about change
                                         
                                        or die i just wanted those people to start to believe and one of one of the girl the girl cecy
                                         
                                        she's right here she's from i want to say queens of brooklyn i'm not sure which one but uh what
                                         
                                        an unbelievable transformation she's gone over and it's been like three years since we actually shot
                                         
                                        that and where she is today and she's looked so beautiful and man she just has so much energy and
                                         
                                        like she got it like she got it because it's not a workout show it's not a you know um you know
                                         
                                        change change your diet but well smart you know what real food is like we'd only cook real
                                         
    
                                        food and that's why i helped scott and jake when they were so bad if you change
                                         
                                        change the food and put real food in their mouths.
                                         
                                        Well, they're not liban, so they can't even eat the shit.
                                         
                                        But by eating real food, you start to take away inflammation and your joints.
                                         
                                        And that's what really is you getting older.
                                         
                                        You suffer from getting, you know, beat up.
                                         
                                        And then you put garbage in your mouth.
                                         
                                        How's it expected to heal?
                                         
    
                                        And that's why to tell Marcus, like all the way through it,
                                         
                                        He was so, so, he was still an addict till the end.
                                         
                                        And then we sent him to rehab.
                                         
                                        And then he came back.
                                         
                                        And then he lived at the accountability crib for friggin, over a year.
                                         
                                        And we're not filming anything or anything that.
                                         
                                        I just gave him a place like I did with Jake.
                                         
                                        And I had that to give at that time.
                                         
    
                                        and here's the cool thing
                                         
                                        he was getting people
                                         
                                        lined up for his
                                         
                                        the vice show
                                         
                                        again
                                         
                                        dark side of the ring
                                         
                                        his dark side of the rank
                                         
                                        and he called Scotty Riggs
                                         
    
                                        of course going to call Scottie
                                         
                                        Scottie Riggs looks fantastic
                                         
                                        yeah but
                                         
                                        if you would have seen where Scotty Riggs was then
                                         
                                        he was not fantastic
                                         
                                        he looked horrible
                                         
                                        yeah I saw you posted a before and after
                                         
                                        Orne Anderson said the greatest transformation in bodybuilding history, as far as nothing to a body, like in six months.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        But the teeth that were, you know, because every time he was, you know, he'd save up to get his teeth done, something go wrong with his mom and he was taking care of his mom.
                                         
                                        So he'd spend it on mom.
                                         
                                        So he didn't have the teeth.
                                         
                                        They were nubbed down to it.
                                         
                                        And Scott, he's not an addict at all.
                                         
                                        Like you'd think, well, he must be a meth addict or something.
                                         
                                        No. It was when you can't take care of your teeth, they're going to get worse.
                                         
    
                                        So I told them. I said, if you can do a transformation the way I know you can,
                                         
                                        never thinking he'd do what he did because it was just off the charts.
                                         
                                        I said, if you can do that, I think I can talk that company that we work with to giving you their teeth.
                                         
                                        and they did and those guys sent me a a letter with a box that opened up that showed them helping
                                         
                                        a disabled veteran who was helping homeless veterans and um they they they came through for scotty
                                         
                                        and that's why all of a sudden looks like a damn model he looks fantastic by the way um i'm sorry about
                                         
                                        Hulk when you when you saw that news how did it hit you this is a friend a contemporary how did you
                                         
                                        react hard i was a tough one man that was a really tough one tell me tell me you ever thought
                                         
    
                                        that jake the snake rober's right without live motch yeah piper and Hulk
                                         
                                        the i know why Hulk isn't here because he pushed himself too hard
                                         
                                        I mean, you had to see them all over, all over the place with the, you know, with his beer,
                                         
                                        All-American beer, and they're opening up a All-American, Hulk Hogan's All-American restaurant and bar.
                                         
                                        That too, yeah.
                                         
                                        And the wrestling thing he was doing with Eric.
                                         
                                        I mean, Hulk never stopped.
                                         
                                        And I, I consider myself in much better shape than he was.
                                         
    
                                        And I wouldn't have taken on the schedule that he did.
                                         
                                        and yeah I hit hard
                                         
                                        because Hulk was a huge
                                         
                                        huge force
                                         
                                        you know that helped me
                                         
                                        like if he didn't see it
                                         
                                        like he literally
                                         
                                        that remember the tour I told you that
                                         
    
                                        that first tour
                                         
                                        when I was the curtain jerker
                                         
                                        I were in Berlin
                                         
                                        and I walked through the curtain
                                         
                                        and he grabbed me
                                         
                                        and he pulled me over
                                         
                                        he said how are you doing it
                                         
                                        like how am I doing what
                                         
    
                                        Hulk is he goes
                                         
                                        I don't see you on TV that often
                                         
                                        but when I do
                                         
                                        you know, I'll see you come up with something
                                         
                                        I've never seen you do before and you get the people
                                         
                                        involved. He goes, but then I don't see
                                         
                                        you. He goes, this is what they're doing with you, right?
                                         
                                        They're putting you on the road so you can learn your craft.
                                         
    
                                        As a whole, I've been on the road in four months.
                                         
                                        He's like, what? I said,
                                         
                                        the only reason I'm on this tour
                                         
                                        because my real name
                                         
                                        was Paige Joseph Faulkenberg
                                         
                                        and the crowds love their Germans
                                         
                                        and I got smoking hot wife that walks me to
                                         
                                        the ring. I said, or I wouldn't be on this tour. He said, well, how are you doing it then?
                                         
    
                                        I said, well, I guess, I guess it's working. I go down to power plant. He goes, what's that?
                                         
                                        This is the predecessor. This is the predecessor. Yeah, yeah, yeah. To the performance center.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah. That's where I would work out with Triple H back when he was terrorizing.
                                         
                                        Yeah. And he said, he said, how are you doing? I said, I've been, I've been.
                                         
                                        working with the young guys and what I've figured out and this works for absolutely everything
                                         
                                        the more you teach someone something the better you get the better you get the more people
                                         
                                        notice you and Hulk said what and he didn't get it he said whatever you're doing you need
                                         
                                        to keep doing it because it's not this year or next year or the year after he goes but somewhere
                                         
    
                                        down the line, I honestly feel that you have the ability to draw huge money with me and he
                                         
                                        walked away. And all I could think about was, oh my God, did Hulk Hogan just say he watched my
                                         
                                        matches? So now it's time to get on the bus and I'm walking up the stairs. I hear Diamond. He
                                         
                                        always called me Diamond. I always called him Hulk. Never called him Terry because to me
                                         
                                        that's who that guy was.
                                         
                                        Pulled me in.
                                         
                                        Bishop's sitting in there.
                                         
                                        He goes, you know,
                                         
    
                                        everybody knows you boys.
                                         
                                        You guys are boys.
                                         
                                        He said,
                                         
                                        I think,
                                         
                                        if you start getting them
                                         
                                        to do something with him,
                                         
                                        because Eric was not
                                         
                                        the Grand Pou Bar yet.
                                         
    
                                        He was of the collective.
                                         
                                        Right, right.
                                         
                                        And he told,
                                         
                                        I think somewhere down,
                                         
                                        line he could draw some huge money with me and now I'm thinking to myself a lot of people think it's
                                         
                                        all about who you know or who knows you but I don't think that that's what it's about I think it's
                                         
                                        about who's willing to say they know you who's willing to put their name on a line for you
                                         
                                        that's what he just did for me and he's the biggest name in the business at the time
                                         
    
                                        and remember I told you I could see it Jake was
                                         
                                        the first. Dusty, as a talent, he loved me, he was a big brother to me, he was a mentor
                                         
                                        to me, sometimes he was a dad to me. It took me getting let go and coming back a year
                                         
                                        later and him being down that power plant because I kept going even though I wasn't
                                         
                                        working with a company and Jody Hamilton kept letting me go. So if I wasn't doing
                                         
                                        something with Jake on the road, I was down the power plant. And I had a meeting with Dusty
                                         
                                        coming, I'm coming back now. Right? I'm kind of come back to WCW. I got this whole idea,
                                         
                                        fishbowl angle. I'll reach in the fishbowl and pull out, oh, another jobber, you know, another
                                         
    
                                        enhancement guy. But then I know I could get those wins, get a little bit of momentum. And
                                         
                                        after Dream, here's what I got. He goes, you know, D.
                                         
                                        I know you are within yourself as a top performer in our business.
                                         
                                        And I got to be honest with you, Dee.
                                         
                                        I've never seen it.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Until yesterday.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
    
                                        So now Dusty goes, I don't know how you got here.
                                         
                                        I don't know how.
                                         
                                        He goes, but whatever you're doing, keep doing it.
                                         
                                        So now it's Jake, Dusty, and then Hulk.
                                         
                                        Well, Eric brought me up and told him what Hulk said.
                                         
                                        They didn't see it.
                                         
                                        And Bishop said, let's do this.
                                         
                                        Let me give you your release.
                                         
    
                                        Go up to New York.
                                         
                                        Get over.
                                         
                                        Come back and I'll be able to pay you the money that you think you deserve.
                                         
                                        I took a couple deep breaths.
                                         
                                        I said, you know, this company's never made one guy.
                                         
                                        not one top talent
                                         
                                        I said
                                         
                                        I'm going to stay here
                                         
    
                                        and I'm going to keep going
                                         
                                        and keep going and keep going
                                         
                                        until at some point
                                         
                                        I stick my fist
                                         
                                        right up the booking committee's butt
                                         
                                        and when I move my fingers
                                         
                                        their mouths move
                                         
                                        and bro
                                         
    
                                        that's an exaggeration
                                         
                                        but
                                         
                                        you did it
                                         
                                        I did it
                                         
                                        And then all of a sudden, I mean, I love Kevin Sullivan.
                                         
                                        I love Rick Flair.
                                         
                                        I love all those guys.
                                         
                                        But there's times we butted heads, you know.
                                         
    
                                        And I get it.
                                         
                                        Why would they think I could ever handle it?
                                         
                                        What think?
                                         
                                        Look at him.
                                         
                                        He's a joke.
                                         
                                        He doesn't know who he is.
                                         
                                        When Page Joseph Falkenberg stopped trying to be Diamond Dalles Page.
                                         
                                        And Diamond Dall's Page started taking on the characteristics of Page Joseph Falkenberg.
                                         
    
                                        That's when my career went through the roof.
                                         
                                        And it happened because of the relationships I built with Eric, with Kevin, with Scott, with Motch.
                                         
                                        Now, Hulk.
                                         
                                        You know, if you go back and look, the second pay-per-view of all time for that company is me and Malone against Rodman and Hulk.
                                         
                                        And I guess he was right.
                                         
                                        When did you get into the backstage fight with Scott's Diner?
                                         
                                        This is big pop-a-pump, like, in his prime, right?
                                         
                                        Oh, my God.
                                         
    
                                        He was scary.
                                         
                                        Back then, he was scary.
                                         
                                        It's so funny because me and Scott did say a really good friend.
                                         
                                        You're friends, yeah.
                                         
                                        We got, you know, I've been to his kids' games and stuff.
                                         
                                        I love his, you've got a kind of beautiful family.
                                         
                                        And we, it's so funny, I told him, I said,
                                         
                                        All I'll say is Scotty is I've been to Japan and I've tussled with Godzilla and I never want to go back.
                                         
    
                                        He disrespected Kimberly, right?
                                         
                                        No, it wasn't.
                                         
                                        It was more than anything.
                                         
                                        It was, you know, it's just like everything, things you're trying to get over at certain time or not.
                                         
                                        And, you know, people get, you know, they get too caught up in their own gimmicks.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        And so to me...
                                         
                                        You had to let him know.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, well, again, I'm on a great spot.
                                         
                                        I don't go back, and there's a lot of things over the time when I went through.
                                         
                                        I could have stayed like wound up about or pissed off about or whatever.
                                         
                                        Again, from Vince McMahon put me in that position.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I don't hate them.
                                         
                                        I, if anything, I freaking really appreciate it because in the bigger picture,
                                         
                                        I can't tell you how many deals I almost went in on
                                         
    
                                        and then didn't do it.
                                         
                                        Because of the lesson you learned there.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        And correct me if I'm wrong, you took a pay cut, right?
                                         
                                        Dude, I left $487,000 on the table.
                                         
                                        From your previous deal?
                                         
                                        The WC.W.
                                         
                                        Yeah, they said you're only coming in for X amount
                                         
    
                                        and you took it because you wanted to get in.
                                         
                                        Well, it wouldn't let, they weren't going to let you in unless you took 50%.
                                         
                                        Crazy.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And you had to wait.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And it was just the play.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        But I had also a lawsuit with that on gimmicks, like that they, that they never were paying us for.
                                         
                                        And so I had to let go with that, and they gave me 70% of my money.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        So I've left $487,000 on that table, man.
                                         
                                        It was, it was a lesson.
                                         
                                        Well, you're doing just fine.
                                         
                                        A lesson, I won't make the mistake.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I'm doing fine now.
                                         
    
                                        Change your die on Tubey.
                                         
                                        go check it out right now
                                         
                                        there it is
                                         
                                        DDP yoga
                                         
                                        changing, changing world
                                         
                                        man changing lives
                                         
                                        I saw you with Paul Walter
                                         
                                        Hauser
                                         
    
                                        Yes
                                         
                                        What a guy
                                         
                                        Dude his last match
                                         
                                        He's
                                         
                                        Do you see that last match
                                         
                                        I mean
                                         
                                        He's a lunatic
                                         
                                        Why does he do this
                                         
    
                                        I don't understand
                                         
                                        But he loves it
                                         
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        He was living with me
                                         
                                        Yeah yeah yeah
                                         
                                        When he frigging went down to
                                         
                                        Anthony gogo
                                         
                                        And was hitting the ropes
                                         
    
                                        And taking a little
                                         
                                        You know
                                         
                                        A little bump here and there
                                         
                                        And oh God
                                         
                                        my ribs, my ribs. Now he's jumping off ladders through tables.
                                         
                                        He's unbelievable. You know, you've got to put him, you have to look at him as a hardcore
                                         
                                        wrestler, man. Oh my gosh. He's really, like, stepped it up, and it made me and him really
                                         
                                        tight. He's always good, good people. He's so genuine, and he loves our business. Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        And so I did Buff's podcast the other day. He's unbelievable. By the way, I want to thank you.
                                         
                                        I have this right here by my side. You're by my side right here. This is one of my
                                         
                                        favorite pieces in the studio because this is like old school that's old school that that's
                                         
                                        porcelain there too beautiful yeah they only made x amount of those so thank you so much for that
                                         
                                        you're welcome thank you for coming in that was fun you're you're you're an absolute i mean
                                         
                                        what what could we say about you you're your your your salt of the earth you're a mensch as we said
                                         
                                        you know what a menches a gentleman you're a true gentleman and the way you help people the way
                                         
                                        you you you devote your time and in your life and your patience it's really admirable uh this world needs
                                         
    
                                        more people like you. Unfortunately, we don't have. And that's probably what makes you so special because
                                         
                                        you're one of one. You're such a unique soul. You're such a genuine, loving person. I appreciate you so
                                         
                                        much. So keep up all the great work. And I urge everyone out there to check out the show on 2B right now.
                                         
                                        It's free to download. It's free to watch. I watched it and enjoyed it immensely. And I know you
                                         
                                        will as well. So Diamond Dallas Page is a man. Check out DDP yoga as well. He's going to help
                                         
                                        LeBron James get back to the courts soon. That's the plan. We'll take a quick break. We'll say goodbye to
                                         
                                        the great DDP, the master of the diamond cutter in our studio, Living Legend.
                                         
                                        I'll be back right after this.
                                         
    
                                        Okay, what a day on the program.
                                         
                                        That was Hornswoggle.
                                         
                                        I failed to mention when DDP was here that he, DDP, wants to offer our listeners the
                                         
                                        opportunity to do DDP yoga for 30 days for free on his app.
                                         
                                        all you have to do is go to ddp yoga now.com slash offer slash ariel
                                         
                                        ddp yoga now.com slash offer slash arreel um i forgot to say i was supposed to say it when he was
                                         
                                        there there it is ddp yoga now dot com slash offer slash ariel to try his yoga program for 30 days
                                         
                                        for free take advantage go right now sign up take advantage it is for free for 30 days
                                         
    
                                        and that's another MENCH thing.
                                         
                                        I might go at Christmas.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I might actually pull up.
                                         
                                        It's 18 minutes from my parents' house.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        That is crazy.
                                         
                                        Yeah, the DDP Yoga Performance Center.
                                         
    
                                        He'll have you for sure.
                                         
                                        Shout out.
                                         
                                        All right, it's been a long day.
                                         
                                        I'm tired.
                                         
                                        Super chats?
                                         
                                        I'm going to run through these real quick, Frank.
                                         
                                        You do it, man.
                                         
                                        What an interview would do.
                                         
    
                                        Jeff, this is from Buzi Alpaca,
                                         
                                        might buy my first book in years.
                                         
                                        Also really cool show
                                         
                                        with all the guests from different backgrounds.
                                         
                                        I appreciate that.
                                         
                                        I appreciate that.
                                         
                                        I hope that you enjoy the chats.
                                         
                                        I love the long-form chats.
                                         
    
                                        I love the in-studio chats.
                                         
                                        Those are my favorite.
                                         
                                        And I'm glad to see that
                                         
                                        that you appreciate that.
                                         
                                        I'm glad to see that you enjoy that.
                                         
                                        This is from Hanashi M.M.A.
                                         
                                        We eat sleep and breathe.
                                         
                                        DWCS. I watch it on the low while at work while customers are annoying me.
                                         
    
                                        LOL, the worst is looking away and missing the COO. I feel you, my friend. Also, Jason Hagholm
                                         
                                        lets us know that John Schiffen has been doing the DWCS play-by-play the past two seasons as a trial run.
                                         
                                        He does the Chicago White Sox play-by-play. That's the guy that I was thinking of. So wish him the best. Hopefully he gets the full-time gig.
                                         
                                        there was a vote for the amendment to the Ali Act, and according to Shaheen, I guess it passed
                                         
                                        six to nothing in favor. I think I'm right about that. People who spoke in favor of it.
                                         
                                        Nick Con, John McCarthy, Chris Lieben, Daniel Eichner, Jeff Davidson, UFC doctor,
                                         
                                        Tom Loughler, who's a promoter who has, you know, the boxing deal with fight pass,
                                         
                                        Forrest Griffin against Cajun Johnson, Rob Macy, Tarek, Safferdeen, Sarah McMahon, Brock Jardine,
                                         
    
                                        Hugo Viana, Carlos Newton, Matt Brown, Matt Brown, excuse me, Pat Barry, Ray Elby,
                                         
                                        who is Chris Cyborg's husband and Todd Duffy.
                                         
                                        So some notable names.
                                         
                                        Here's a tweet from Chris Cyborg.
                                         
                                        If the Muhammad Aliak was applied to Memea, I would be undisputed world champion at 100.
                                         
                                        145 pounds, or I would have earned my rematch with Amanda Nunes.
                                         
                                        Promoters owning championship belts and being able to leverage them to force fighters
                                         
                                        into long-term contracts below market value is not in the fighter's best interest.
                                         
    
                                        So now that it passed, does that mean that it's gone?
                                         
                                        What does that actually mean?
                                         
                                        Does anyone know?
                                         
                                        I have to, I have to, uh, who me?
                                         
                                        Yeah, I have to, uh, dig deep on this.
                                         
                                        One second, one second, one second, one second, one second.
                                         
                                        Did we write about it yet on, I don't think we wrote about it yet on Crown?
                                         
                                        Article is not up yet, but we do have audio from Matt Brown.
                                         
    
                                        Let's hear, how long is the audio?
                                         
                                        Let's hear what Matt Brown had to say.
                                         
                                        I've fought the UFC for 15 years.
                                         
                                        I had a good time
                                         
                                        They're actually
                                         
                                        Made a little bit of money
                                         
                                        But
                                         
                                        You know
                                         
    
                                        The fact is like
                                         
                                        I don't know
                                         
                                        Like if there's anything
                                         
                                        I can say
                                         
                                        Because it feels like
                                         
                                        This is some sort of joke
                                         
                                        Like you guys are
                                         
                                        Just supporting
                                         
    
                                        This no matter what
                                         
                                        I don't know if y'all
                                         
                                        bought and sold
                                         
                                        bought and paid for
                                         
                                        Whatever
                                         
                                        Like John McCarthy
                                         
                                        What the hell
                                         
                                        Like nobody
                                         
    
                                        This is my point
                                         
                                        It's like
                                         
                                        Nobody's ever been
                                         
                                        On our side
                                         
                                        Since the beginning
                                         
                                        Like so I fought
                                         
                                        For 15 years
                                         
                                        No one ever
                                         
    
                                        fought for me. My manager didn't fight for me. You know, I go talk, try and negotiate. No one
                                         
                                        ever worked for me. And I thought that was what athletic commissions were for, but I don't feel
                                         
                                        none of you all working for fighters. If you see all the fighters coming on to this little meeting
                                         
                                        you're having here, that's like, it's got to be a joke, right? Because we all come on and oppose
                                         
                                        it, but you're actually, I don't think you're going to listen to a thing we say.
                                         
                                        My God, like, it's really frustrating.
                                         
                                        Like, we just want someone on our side.
                                         
                                        MMAFA is the only people that's ever been on our side.
                                         
    
                                        We're not even asking for anything crazy.
                                         
                                        Well, all we want is the basic protections that the Oliac provides.
                                         
                                        Like, we need an MMA.
                                         
                                        Financial transparency, you know.
                                         
                                        How about, like, no conflicts of interest, like, the promoter controlling the rankings and the title,
                                         
                                        which is, like, ridiculous to you, like, how would you, that's an absolute.
                                         
                                        So ridiculous.
                                         
                                        You guys would support that.
                                         
    
                                        The sponsorships,
                                         
                                        like, we haven't had sponsors forever since Reebok.
                                         
                                        The drug testing, I mean, what kind of,
                                         
                                        what kind of fucking joke is this?
                                         
                                        Like, what Brock Lesnar do to Mark Hunt?
                                         
                                        Like, they knew exactly what happened
                                         
                                        or what Connor's trying to do right now.
                                         
                                        Like, if you want to protect fighter safety,
                                         
    
                                        allowing promoters to determine who and when you fight
                                         
                                        Okay, so that is impassioned stuff from Matt Brown.
                                         
                                        A press release was issued afterwards saying the California Athletic Commission voted unanimously 6-0
                                         
                                        at a public hearing today to support the Muhammad Ali American Boxing Revival Act,
                                         
                                        the bipartisan legislation introduced by U.S. Representative Brian Jack and U.S. Representative
                                         
                                        Sharise Davids, and endorsed by the Association of Boxing Commissions and, endorsed by the Association of Boxing
                                         
                                        commissions and Lonnie Ali wife of the late boxing legend and co-founder of the
                                         
                                        Muhammad Ali Center provides professional boxers with more career opportunities, better pay, and
                                         
    
                                        greater safety protections.
                                         
                                        HR 4624, that's the name of the bill, I do believe, is currently awaiting a hearing in the U.S.
                                         
                                        House of Representatives.
                                         
                                        This is a statement from Zufa Boxing's Nick Kahn.
                                         
                                        On behalf of Zufa Boxing, we want to thank the California Athletic Commission for their thoughtful
                                         
                                        consideration of all voices presented in today's hearing and for their unanimous support
                                         
                                        for the Muhammad Ali American Boxing Revival Act. This bill does not eliminate or change any of the
                                         
                                        existing provisions of the original Ali Act. What we are proposing is an alternative system in which
                                         
    
                                        fighters will have more choice and opportunities, better pay greater health and safety protections
                                         
                                        and more events in which to compete. Also, as the Commission is fully aware, the Muhammad Ali
                                         
                                        American boxing revival act
                                         
                                        is supported by Lonnie Ali, wife of the greatest
                                         
                                        Muhammad Ali. We know Lonnie personally
                                         
                                        and can share with you what she said to us.
                                         
                                        Quote, this is a great opportunity for boxers
                                         
                                        and this is what Muhammad would have wanted, end quote.
                                         
    
                                        So there you go.
                                         
                                        The story continues,
                                         
                                        but this would appear to be
                                         
                                        a very positive step
                                         
                                        in favor of
                                         
                                        this act, this bill
                                         
                                        getting past
                                         
                                        we'll talk more about this as it develops
                                         
    
                                        I'm sure more will come out
                                         
                                        in the coming days and weeks
                                         
                                        boys in the back tomorrow
                                         
                                        on the program pound for pound
                                         
                                        okay I think you'll like this one as a historian
                                         
                                        best years in MMA history
                                         
                                        but we're not doing calendar years
                                         
                                        we're doing a 12 month period
                                         
    
                                        so it doesn't have to fall within one calendar year
                                         
                                        it can be middle of one year
                                         
                                        into the middle of a next year
                                         
                                        Because we all know what the best year.
                                         
                                        There's some, oh, look.
                                         
                                        Is it, is it 100, do you 100% know?
                                         
                                        Yes, of course, sweet 16, we all know.
                                         
                                        No, no, no, no, no.
                                         
    
                                        For an individual fighter.
                                         
                                        Oh, got it, got it, got it, got it.
                                         
                                        And this is coming off of Marat.
                                         
                                        He's the one that inspired it, yeah.
                                         
                                        Best 12-month runs.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Okay, okay, sorry, yeah, I didn't think.
                                         
                                        No, you're right.
                                         
    
                                        I didn't specify.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Individual fighters, 12-month period, who had the best ones?
                                         
                                        or what's our top ones, you know?
                                         
                                        415 SUP BITB is the place to be.
                                         
                                        That is it. That's the number, baby.
                                         
                                        As far as voicemails are concerned, crack on Friday,
                                         
    
                                        and then right back here on Monday.
                                         
                                        Road trip coming up, but we'll tell you about that later.
                                         
                                        You came my music, Frank.
                                         
                                        What a day.
                                         
                                        Anyone want to read my signed copy of Only God.
                                         
                                        judge me it's signed man nobody wants to handle that oh I'm just gonna purchase one
                                         
                                        to support Jeff get him on that best sellers list real quick I just realized
                                         
                                        you read yeah you take the jacket off okay wow well we're great minds you know
                                         
    
                                        jacket off look it's upside down so that just proves yeah there we go that just
                                         
                                        proves I always take the jacket off because I want it to be pristine yes yeah so
                                         
                                        and I put it very quickly this morning and
                                         
                                        And it's, I don't know if you can even tell, but it's, you can?
                                         
                                        It's upside down.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        By the way, by the way, he told a great story about the, about the cemetery or where, like, his place of resting.
                                         
                                        There's actually a picture, right?
                                         
    
                                        I don't know if you can see it.
                                         
                                        This is not the best way.
                                         
                                        But there it is, right there.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah, it's kind of wild.
                                         
                                        Tupac Amaru Shakur, June 16th, 1971, September.
                                         
                                        13th, 1996.
                                         
                                        Amazing.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, it's really an incredible book, and I hope you
                                         
                                        at least took away from the chat that the amount
                                         
                                        of research that went into it is astounding.
                                         
                                        So, well done.
                                         
                                        Did the Blue Jays game start yet? I don't know.
                                         
                                        But they better win today. What?
                                         
                                        I can tell you right now. Oh, no, 808.
                                         
                                        Yeah, 8.8. Let's go, guys. First pitch.
                                         
    
                                        What a day. Thank you, Sean Brady.
                                         
                                        Thank you, Stephen Spock.
                                         
                                        Thank you, Jeff Pearlman, thank you Danny Garcia, thank you Diamond Dallas Page.
                                         
                                        Bang! Back tomorrow's time, but this is a piece of my hair.
                                         
